between_o we_o and_o you_o eoncern_v the_o same_o that_o little_a which_o be_v here_o say_v of_o our_o ministry_n be_v as_o you_o may_v seâ—_n upon_o occasion_n and_o by_o the_o way_n true_o i_o much_o desire_v to_o have_v add_v something_o here_o in_o defence_n of_o our_o ministry_n and_o answer_v to_o your_o sophism_n but_o for_o diverse_a reason_n whereof_o some_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a i_o think_v good_a to_o forbear_v and_o at_o this_o present_a to_o say_v no_o more_o chap._n ix_o how_o the_o separist_n to_o justify_v their_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v shameful_o pervert_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o particular_a point_n wherein_o we_o and_o you_o of_o the_o separation_n do_v differ_v you_o shameful_o abuse_v and_o pervert_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n even_o all_o of_o you_o without_o exception_n as_o manifest_o appear_v by_o the_o premise_n so_o in_o the_o main_a difference_n concern_v the_o separate_n of_o yourselves_o from_o our_o church_n you_o do_v the_o like_a whereof_o i_o will_v give_v the_o reader_n likewise_o a_o taste_n for_o the_o justify_n of_o their_o separation_n they_o allege_v diverse_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o special_o three_o which_o they_o take_v to_o be_v very_o pregnant_a for_o they_o one_o of_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o 19_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o word_n be_v these_o 8._o verse_n 8._o moreover_o he_o that_o be_v paul_n go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n and_o speak_v bold_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o month_n dispute_v and_o exhort_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 9_o but_o when_o certain_a be_v harden_v and_o disobey_v speak_v evil_a of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n before_o the_o multitude_n he_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o separate_v the_o disciple_n and_o dispute_v daily_o in_o the_o school_n of_o one_o tyrannus_n we_o answer_v these_o man_n from_o who_o paul_n and_o other_o christian_n separate_v be_v open_a contemner_n nay_o blasphemer_n of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n because_o of_o this_o open_a contempt_n of_o they_o for_o it_o be_v say_v they_o speak_v evil_a of_o that_o way_n before_o the_o multitude_n the_o apostle_n dare_v not_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o neither_o can_v have_v do_v without_o sin_v against_o god_n for_o our_o saviour_n have_v fordidden_v to_o give_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a unto_o dog_n 7.6_o matth._n 7.6_o and_o to_o cast_v pearl_n before_o swine_n and_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v this_o be_v only_o true_a of_o private_a admonition_n or_o reproof_n we_o may_v remember_v that_o to_o the_o 70_o disciple_n he_o give_v the_o same_o commandment_n concern_v public_a teach_v say_v to_o they_o when_o he_o send_v they_o forth_o to_o preach_v by_o two_o and_o two_o 10.10_o luke_n 10.10_o but_o into_o whatsoever_o city_n you_o shall_v enter_v if_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v you_o go_v your_o way_n out_o into_o the_o street_n of_o the_o same_o and_o say_v even_o the_o very_a dust_n which_o cleave_v on_o we_o of_o your_o city_n we_o wipe_v of_o against_o you_o except_o therefore_o we_o be_v such_o despiser_n as_o these_o this_o scripture_n make_v not_o for_o their_o separation_n but_o be_v misapply_v and_o wrest_v by_o they_o and_o notwithstanding_o s._n paul_n with_o the_o other_o christian_n do_v well_o in_o separate_v from_o they_o aforesaid_a they_o do_v sinful_o in_o depart_v from_o us._n another_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o all_o the_o most_o usual_a and_o principal_a they_o take_v out_o of_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 14.15_o verse_n 14.15_o be_v not_o unequal_o yoke_v with_o infidel_n for_o what_o fellowship_n have_v righteousness_n with_o unrighteousness_n and_o what_o communion_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n and_o what_o concord_n have_v christ_n with_o belial_n or_o what_o part_n have_v the_o believer_n with_o the_o infidel_n 16._o and_o what_o agreement_n have_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o idol_n for_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o god_n have_v say_v i_o will_v dwell_v among_o they_o and_o walk_v there_o and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n 17._o wherefore_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o separate_v yourselves_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o touch_v none_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o 18._o and_o i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n say_v the_o lord_n almighty_a thus_o end_v the_o 6._o chapter_n and_o thus_o far_o do_v the_o separist_n coat_n and_o urge_v this_o scripture_n but_o no_o far_o but_o hereunto_o let_v we_o add_v the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o 7._o chapter_n for_o that_o make_v great_o for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o scripture_n see_v then_o we_o have_v these_o promise_n dear_o belove_v let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o finish_v our_o sanctification_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o shall_v seem_v that_o sundry_a christian_n in_o corinthus_n according_a to_o their_o accustom_a manner_n before_o the_o time_n of_o their_o conversion_n go_v sometime_o to_o their_o idol_n temple_n where_o be_v nothing_o but_o gross_a and_o heathenish_a idolatry_n and_o their_o with_o their_o neighbour_n who_o be_v heathen_n and_o infidel_n do_v join_v together_o in_o their_o idolatrous_a worship_n or_o at_o least_o in_o their_o holy_a feast_n as_o be_v say_v 1._o cor._n 8.10_o which_o they_o do_v celebrate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o idol_n and_o so_o be_v dâ—fiâ—ed_v with_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n think_v with_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v lawful_o join_v with_o they_o in_o external_a idolatry_n and_o thus_o far_o yield_v with_o their_o body_n so_o long_o as_o they_o keep_v their_o soul_n pure_a to_o the_o lord_n the_o apostle_n hear_v of_o this_o great_a corruption_n among_o many_o other_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o must_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o this_o idolatrous_a worship_n and_o defilement_n and_o separate_v themselves_o for_o they_o can_v worship_v god_n and_o the_o devil_n they_o be_v so_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o even_o as_o light_v and_o darkness_n but_o if_o they_o thus_o worship_v idol_n they_o worship_v the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o so_o do_v they_o can_v worship_v god_n that_o they_o who_o worship_v idol_n do_v worship_v the_o devil_n he_o have_v show_v they_o in_o his_o former_a epistle_n in_o these_o word_n what_o say_v i_o then_o that_o the_o idol_n be_v any_o thing_n 10.19_o 1._o cor._n 10.19_o or_o that_o that_o which_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n be_v any_o thing_n nay_o but_o that_o these_o thing_n which_o the_o gentile_n sacrifice_v they_o sacrifice_v to_o devil_n and_o not_o unto_o god_n and_o i_o will_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o devil_n you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n and_o whereas_o they_o excuse_v this_o fact_n of_o they_o thus_o as_o sundry_a do_v their_o go_n to_o mass_n at_o this_o day_n that_o now_o they_o go_v not_o with_o this_o mind_n as_o sometime_o they_o do_v to_o give_v honour_n to_o the_o idol_n for_o they_o know_v well_o that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o godhead_n in_o a_o idol_n and_o therefore_o do_v keep_v their_o soul_n pure_a from_o all_o pollution_n he_o answer_v that_o they_o who_o god_n vouchsafe_v this_o honour_n to_o be_v his_o child_n must_v keep_v themselves_o pure_a not_o only_o in_o soul_n but_o also_o in_o body_n 6.20_o 1_o cor._n 6.20_o call_v hâ—re_o flâ—sh_a glorify_v god_n in_o their_o body_n and_o in_o their_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v god_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v whole_o pure_a thus_o we_o see_v the_o occasion_n the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o true_a god_n may_v not_o communicate_v with_o heathen_n and_o infidel_n in_o their_o idolatrous_a or_o idol_n worship_n which_o be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o apply_v this_o that_o a_o christian_a at_o this_o day_n be_v in_o turkey_n may_v not_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o their_o worship_v of_o mahomet_n or_o be_v among_o heathens_n join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o heathenish_a and_o idolatrous_a service_n which_o make_v nothing_o for_o their_o separate_n from_o we_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n because_o of_o some_o corruption_n therein_o except_o it_o be_v all_o one_o when_o external_a worship_n in_o
from_o among_o we_o who_o we_o call_v brownist_n contrary_a mind_v who_o both_o reject_v the_o aforesaid_a doctrine_n as_o erroneous_a and_o condemn_v our_o parish_n assembly_n for_o false_a church_n it_o remain_v we_o hear_v what_o they_o likewise_o teach_v concern_v the_o church_n and_o their_o argument_n whereby_o they_o will_v prove_v our_o church_n to_o be_v a_o false_a church_n that_o so_o we_o may_v more_o clear_o see_v on_o which_o side_n the_o truth_n be_v whereby_o the_o lover_n of_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o error_n and_o wisdom_n justify_v of_o her_o child_n the_o second_o book_n chap._n i._n a_o confutation_n of_o h._n barrow_n his_o description_n of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n of_o the_o first_o use_n we_o make_v of_o the_o aforesaid_a doctrine_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o there_o we_o have_v see_v how_o fit_o it_o seem_v to_o justify_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o to_o prove_v she_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n now_o by_o it_o we_o will_v also_o convince_v the_o brownist_n false_a doctrine_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o second_o and_o lâ—st_v use_v of_o the_o doctrine_n aforesaid_a for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o brownist_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o true_a visible_a church_n let_v we_o hear_v how_o it_o be_v describe_v by_o they_o it_o be_v say_v barrow_n a_o company_n and_o fellowship_n of_o faithful_a and_o holy_a people_n gather_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n jesus_n 1._o a_o true_a description_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n pag._n 1._o their_o only_a king_n priest_n &_o prophet_n worship_v he_o aright_o be_v peaceable_o &_o quiet_o govern_v by_o his_o officer_n &_o law_n keep_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o love_v unfeigned_a generalâ—y_o concern_v this_o description_n i_o affirm_v that_o 10._o that_o apology_n 44._o counterp_v 115._o princ._n &_o infer_v 8._o &_o 10._o as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o description_n or_o definition_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o they_o do_v give_v so_o this_o likewise_o be_v rather_o a_o description_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n militant_a then_o of_o the_o visible_a that_o which_o be_v hâ—ere_o set_v down_o be_v true_a only_a of_o the_o elect_n and_o can_v proper_o and_o true_o be_v speak_v of_o any_o reprobate_n whereof_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n may_v in_o part_n consist_v as_o well_o of_o the_o elect_a for_o as_o the_o elect_a only_o be_v faithful_a and_o holy_a indeed_o and_o effectual_o call_v so_o christ_n jesus_n be_v their_o only_a church_n only_a though_o christ_n jesus_n be_v in_o diverse_a respect_n king_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o king_n priest_n &_o prophet_n of_o the_o visible_a but_o only_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v priest_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o with_o relation_n have_v to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n they_o alone_o do_v worship_n he_o aright_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o law_n keep_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o love_n unfeigned_a but_o let_v we_o brife_o consider_v of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o this_o description_n that_o your_o meaning_n be_v the_o visible_a church_n consist_v only_o of_o faithful_a &_o holy_a person_n it_o be_v hereafter_o make_v manifest_a and_o appear_v also_o by_o the_o last_o page_n of_o h._n barrow_n his_o book_n entitle_v a_o true_a description_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n where_o he_o say_v that_o into_o the_o visible_a church_n there_o enter_v no_o unclean_a thing_n or_o person_n but_o all_o such_o be_v without_o how_o true_a this_o doctrine_n be_v we_o shall_v anon_o hear_v as_o also_o of_o the_o gather_v here_o speak_v of_o and_o that_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o consequent_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o have_v not_o christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v their_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n it_o be_v make_v manifest_a omit_v therefore_o these_o thing_n we_o will_v come_v to_o that_o which_o in_o the_o description_n follow_v in_o it_o you_o add_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n consist_v of_o a_o company_n that_o worship_n christ_n aright_o and_o to_o prove_v this_o you_o send_v we_o to_o three_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o two_o first_o viz._n exod._n 20.7.8_o levit._fw-la 10.5_o speak_v never_o a_o word_n for_o you_o the_o last_o and_o only_a testimony_n you_o have_v be_v joh._n 4.23_o where_o jesus_n say_v that_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o that_o the_o father_n require_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o and_o hereof_o our_o lord_n render_v a_o reason_n in_o the_o word_n next_o follow_v say_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v this_o that_o god_n be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n require_v a_o spiritual_a service_n agreeable_a to_o his_o nature_n of_o a_o company_n of_o such_o kind_n of_o worshipper_n say_v you_o do_v the_o visible_a church_n consist_v but_o how_o can_v this_o possible_o be_v true_a see_v christ_n jesus_n speak_v to_o some_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n 15.7_o matth._n 15.7_o say_v thus_o o_o hypocrite_n esaias_n prophesy_v well_o of_o you_o say_v this_o people_n draw_v near_o unto_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o but_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o these_o be_v no_o true_a worshipper_n worship_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n but_o only_o outward_o and_o hypocritical_o whereupon_o jesus_n call_v they_o hypocrite_n and_o yet_o be_v these_o worshipper_n member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o whereas_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o great_a part_n be_v hypocrite_n or_o hypocritical_a worshâ—ppers_n by_o this_o description_n and_o doctrine_n of_o you_o there_o can_v be_v no_o hypocrite_n in_o it_o for_o you_o teach_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o company_n that_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n but_o no_o hypocrite_n worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n therefore_o by_o your_o doctrine_n no_o hypocrite_n be_v of_o or_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o no_o hypocrite_n do_v worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n which_o rest_v only_o to_o be_v prove_v it_o be_v hereby_o manifest_a first_o because_o they_o do_v not_o worship_n god_n with_o a_o true_a and_o sincere_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n second_o because_o this_o worship_v of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n be_v that_o worship_n which_o god_n require_v to_o be_v perform_v to_o he_o by_o man_n accept_v of_o and_o be_v well_o please_v with_o but_o the_o worship_n of_o hypocrite_n god_n forbid_v reject_v and_o abhor_v hypocrite_n therefore_o do_v not_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n three_o as_o many_o as_o thus_o worship_n god_n in_o this_o world_n 19.11_o heb._n 11.6_o psal_n 19.11_o he_o will_v honour_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o for_o their_o poor_a service_n do_v to_o he_o on_o earth_n he_o will_v abundant_o reward_v they_o in_o heaven_n now_o woe_n be_v to_o hypocrite_n say_v christ_n and_o again_o give_v he_o his_o portion_n with_o hypocrite_n this_o be_v the_o hypocrite_n reward_n where_o you_o say_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o company_n peaceable_o and_o quiet_o govern_v by_o christ_n officer_n and_o law_n consider_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v reprobate_n and_o so_o rebel_v against_o christ_n take_v part_n with_o satan_n against_o he_o how_o can_v this_o be_v true_o say_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o consequent_o of_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o cain_n ishmael_n esau_n saul_n absolom_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n be_v all_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n these_o and_o thousand_o more_o such_o in_o the_o church_n have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v quiet_o govern_v by_o christ_n law_n that_o with_o they_o in_o the_o second_o psalm_n they_o have_v say_v 3._o verse_n 3._o let_v we_o break_v their_o bond_n and_o cast_v their_o cord_n from_o us._n the_o visible_a church_n therefore_o be_v not_o a_o company_n of_o such_o loyal_a and_o obedient_a subject_n to_o christ_n as_o these_o man_n affirm_v how_o peaceable_o and_o quiet_o be_v saul_n govern_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o church_n officer_n then_o when_o he_o cause_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v slay_v and_o eager_o persecute_v david_n thirst_v after_o his_o blood_n and_o that_o all_o his_o life_n time_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o cain_n kill_v abel_n of_o ishmael_n mock_v or_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v persecute_v isaak_n of_o absalon_n
that_o which_o you_o do_v from_o hence_o usual_o collect_v and_o urge_v against_o us._n chap._n ii_o a_o confutation_n of_o another_o description_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n give_v by_o the_o brownist_n where_o much_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o first_o gather_v of_o a_o church_n and_o commixture_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a in_o the_o church_n but_o omit_v this_o description_n of_o h._n barrowes_n we_o will_v proceed_v to_o another_o of_o they_o lay_v down_o in_o their_o apology_n 44._o apology_n 44._o it_o be_v say_v they_o a_o company_n of_o people_n call_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o join_v together_o by_o voluntary_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o this_o be_v a_o true_a description_n than_o whosoever_o be_v not_o call_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o of_o such_o a_o company_n so_o call_v and_o qualify_v it_o do_v consist_v as_o you_o affirm_v but_o some_o not_o call_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n have_v be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o which_o follow_v this_o therefore_o be_v not_o a_o true_a description_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n it_o be_v a_o company_n of_o people_n say_v you_o call_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o mean_v that_o by_o the_o power_n and_o force_v of_o the_o word_n only_o in_o the_o ministry_n and_o preach_v thereof_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o be_v of_o this_o society_n that_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o not_o by_o the_o call_n persuasion_n or_o commandment_n of_o the_o magistrate_n or_o any_o mortal_a man_n and_o this_o you_o put_v down_o in_o your_o description_n that_o thereby_o you_o may_v prove_v our_o parish_n assembly_n to_o be_v no_o true_a but_o false_a visible_a church_n because_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n the_o people_n then_o live_v be_v not_o call_v by_o the_o word_n and_o gather_v by_o the_o preach_v thereof_o but_o all_o bring_v in_o at_o once_o by_o her_o commandment_n and_o proclamation_n hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o former_a description_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o company_n gather_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o master_n johnson_n apply_v this_o to_o we_o say_v we_o be_v never_o right_o gather_v together_o according_a to_o god_n ordinance_n 86._o defence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o minist_n of_o eng._n 86._o that_o be_v as_o here_o he_o speak_v not_o call_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n mean_v the_o preach_v thereof_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o quotation_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o margin_n we_o answer_v if_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o church_n when_o it_o be_v first_o plant_v i_o mean_v of_o a_o nation_n when_o first_o it_o come_v to_o embrace_v and_o profess_v the_o gospel_n and_o true_a religion_n the_o people_n of_o such_o a_o nation_n for_o a_o great_a part_n there_o of_o be_v call_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o they_o come_v to_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n by_o the_o power_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n and_o divine_a majesty_n shine_v every_o where_n therein_o the_o child_n of_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o forsake_v their_o false_a religion_n and_o worship_n and_o to_o join_v together_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o true_a religion_n whereby_o they_o become_v a_o visible_a church_n and_o this_o be_v confirm_v throughout_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n both_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o gather_v visible_a church_n of_o they_o set_v down_o in_o the_o nine_o first_o chapter_n and_o likewise_o of_o the_o gentile_n continue_v from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o ten_o chapter_n to_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o that_o book_n in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o act_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o great_a increase_n or_o addition_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o before_o that_o time_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n of_o about_o three_o thousand_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o four_o of_o the_o act_n of_o a_o further_a increase_n to_o about_o five_o thousand_o 4.4_o act._n 2.14_o and_o 4.4_o in_o both_o these_o place_n the_o mean_n be_v specify_v whereby_o this_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v and_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o hear_n and_o and_o receive_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v by_o peter_n and_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n we_o read_v of_o a_o church_n gather_v in_o the_o city_n of_o samaria_n by_o philip_n his_o preach_v christ_n unto_o they_o and_o in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o a_o great_a church_n gather_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o certain_a prophet_n and_o evangelist_n in_o antiochia_n in_o syria_n in_o a_o word_n where_o in_o the_o act_n we_o read_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o people_n to_o god_n as_o in_o antiochia_n a_o city_n of_o pisidia_n in_o iconium_n listra_n derbe_n philippi_n thessalonica_n berea_n athens_n corinthus_n and_o rome_n in_o the_o same_o place_n we_o hear_v that_o they_o be_v call_v and_o the_o say_v visible_a church_n gather_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n but_o mark_v all_o these_o church_n be_v now_o first_o plant_v and_o these_o people_n new_o convert_v from_o judaisme_n or_o gentilism_n that_o be_v either_o from_o the_o jewish_a religion_n or_o false_a religion_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o such_o a_o case_n to_o the_o gather_n and_o be_v of_o a_o church_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a so_o as_o without_o it_o a_o company_n of_o people_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o be_v a_o church_n but_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o church_n establish_v or_o of_o a_o country_n where_o for_o some_o time_n true_a religion_n have_v be_v profess_v and_o god_n true_o worship_v though_o sometime_o interrupt_v break_v off_o and_o discontinue_v which_o be_v our_o case_n than_o this_o hold_v not_o as_o under_o the_o law_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n profess_v the_o jewish_a religion_n by_o circumcision_n so_o by_o baptism_n christian_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o make_v member_n thereof_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o baptism_n receive_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o thereby_o make_v member_n thereof_o and_o not_o by_o the_o call_n of_o the_o word_n the_o sound_n whereof_o many_o of_o they_o do_v not_o hear_v and_o if_o they_o do_v they_o can_v understand_v it_o and_o what_o let_v why_o some_o of_o these_o when_o they_o be_v grow_v man_n may_v not_o through_o hypocrisy_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n though_o in_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n they_o never_o be_v affect_v and_o touch_v with_o the_o word_n many_o such_o hypocrite_n and_o hard-hearted_a man_n dead_a in_o their_o sin_n and_o trespass_n and_o that_o have_v conscience_n sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n have_v ever_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n who_o never_o by_o the_o call_n of_o the_o word_n and_o power_n thereof_o will_v have_v become_v member_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o have_v feel_v any_o touch_n that_o way_n but_o only_o because_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n and_o not_o cast_v out_o either_o through_o the_o want_n of_o due_a execution_n of_o discipline_n or_o else_o through_o their_o deep_a dissimulation_n and_o hypocrisy_n they_o be_v like_o paint_a tomb_n which_o appear_v beautiful_a outward_a but_o be_v within_o full_a of_o dead_a man_n bone_n and_o all_o filthiness_n sure_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o cain_n ishmael_n esau_n with_o other_o that_o many_o of_o the_o fat_a bull_n of_o basan_n that_o many_o of_o those_o who_o in_o israel_n kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o stone_v they_o which_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o that_o many_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n be_v affect_v with_o the_o word_n or_o so_o much_o as_o taste_v of_o the_o power_n and_o sweetness_n thereof_o and_o yet_o be_v they_o all_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n how_o be_v these_o then_o call_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n again_o that_o without_o this_o call_n by_o the_o word_n man_n may_v come_v to_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n it_o be_v yet_o more_o evident_a by_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o sundry_a sort_n of_o all_o people_n go_v out_o with_o they_o 38._o verse_n 38._o now_o all_o or_o most_o of_o these_o we_o may_v assure_v
summarie_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a and_o militant_a and_o sundry_a title_n in_o holy_a scripture_n give_v to_o the_o same_o special_o to_o the_o militant_a church_n chap._n 1._o pag_n 1._o the_o use_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n chap._n 2._o pag._n 14._o of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o diverse_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n church_n chap._n 3._o pag_n 20._o the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o mix_a company_n compound_v of_o christian_n true_a and_o false_a the_o great_a part_n be_v the_o worst_a chap._n 4_o pag_n 23._o of_o religion_n what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o distinguish_v chap_n 5._o pag._n 32._o that_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n make_v one_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n chap._n 6._o pag_n 3._o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o our_o parish_n assembly_n true_a visible_a church_n chap._n 7._o pa._n 41._o the_o second_o book_n a_o confutation_n of_o h._n barrow_n his_o description_n of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n chap._n 1._o pag._n 51._o a_o confutation_n of_o another_o description_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n give_v by_o the_o brownist_n where_o much_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o first_o gather_v of_o a_o church_n and_o commixture_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a in_o the_o church_n chap._n 2._o pag._n 60._o of_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n chap._n 3._o pag._n 161._o whether_o thc_a covenant_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n which_o god_n make_v with_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n where_o make_v with_o the_o visible_a or_o invisible_a church_n chap._n 4._o pag._n 186._o the_o title_n which_o the_o separist_n ascribe_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n only_o chap._n 5._o pag._n 197._o the_o church_n of_o the_o brownist_n by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n be_v false_a church_n and_o therefore_o man_n ought_v to_o separate_v and_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o chap._n 6._o pag._n 215._o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o brownist_n concern_v religious_a communion_n be_v here_o debate_v where_o be_v show_v first_o that_o we_o may_v lawful_o join_v in_o divine_a worship_n with_o they_o which_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o church_n second_o with_o the_o open_a wicked_a and_o that_o thereby_o neither_o the_o faithful_a nor_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v pollute_v chap._n 7._o pag._n 217._o the_o argument_n of_o the_o brownist_n whereby_o they_o will_v prove_v our_o church_n to_o be_v a_o false_a church_n and_o the_o answer_n unto_o they_o chap_n 8._o pag._n 229._o how_o the_o separist_n to_o justify_v their_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v shameful_o pervert_v the_o holy_a scripture_n chap._n 9_o pag._n 257._o the_o first_o book_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a and_o militant_a and_o of_o the_o sundry_a title_n in_o holy_a scripture_n give_v to_o the_o same_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translate_v church_n signify_v a_o assembly_n or_o company_n call_v out_o from_o other_o and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n thereby_o sometime_o be_v mean_v the_o company_n of_o the_o elect_n 1.10_o 1._o cor._n 1.10_o even_o that_o whole_a company_n that_o god_n have_v choose_v and_o call_v and_o will_v call_v out_o of_o mankind_n unto_o the_o fellowship_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o he_o to_o have_v life_n eternal_a and_o this_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o five_o to_o the_o ephesian_n husband_n love_v your_o wife_n even_o as_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o 26._o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o and_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n 27._o that_o he_o may_v make_v it_o unto_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n and_o a_o little_a after_o no_o man_n ever_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v it_o 29.32_o verse_n 29.32_o even_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v the_o church_n and_o again_o this_o be_v a_o great_a secret_a but_o i_o speak_v concern_v christ_n and_o concern_v the_o church_n all_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o the_o elect_n which_o society_n be_v four_o time_n here_o call_v the_o church_n for_o first_o those_o which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o church_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o love_n but_o on_o the_o elect_a only_a christ_n love_n be_v set_v as_o on_o his_o spouse_n they_o alone_o he_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v as_o a_o man_n do_v his_o own_o flesh_n the_o company_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v mean_v therefore_o by_o the_o church_n again_o it_o be_v say_v he_o give_v himself_o for_o the_o church_n thereby_o also_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o church_n be_v mean_v only_o and_o all_o the_o elect_a since_o for_o they_o alone_o and_o for_o all_o they_o he_o die_v and_o not_o for_o the_o reprobate_n and_o whereas_o christ_n be_v say_v here_o 25.33.34_o john_n 17_o 9.20.25_o compare_v with_o john_n 10.27.28_o &_o mat._n 25.33.34_o to_o sanctify_v the_o church_n and_o cleanse_v it_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o elect_a only_o be_v thus_o sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v this_o sanctification_n be_v begin_v only_o in_o they_o in_o this_o life_n and_o perfect_v in_o they_o alone_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v at_o which_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n their_o vile_a body_n be_v make_v like_o to_o christ_n his_o glorious_a body_n and_o their_o sinful_a soul_n like_v to_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o glorious_a soul_n and_o so_o a_o most_o glorious_a church_n or_o company_n it_o follow_v necessary_o thereupon_o that_o by_o church_n here_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o elect_n which_o be_v that_o we_o call_v the_o invisible_a church_n and_o not_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o consist_v as_o well_o of_o reprobate_n 16.8_o matth._n 16.8_o as_o elect_a as_o the_o separist_n will_v have_v it_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n also_o our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v unto_o peter_n say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n jesus_n by_o he_o understand_v christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o overcome_v it_o mean_v that_o in_o he_o and_o upon_o he_o the_o elect_n who_o here_o he_o call_v his_o church_n shall_v be_v so_o root_v and_o ground_v that_o no_o enemy_n no_o not_o angel_n principality_n nor_o power_n with_o all_o their_o power_n and_o subtlety_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o but_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v and_o have_v be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n shake_v and_o batter_v in_o her_o part_n yea_o sometime_o make_v even_o with_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o therefore_o this_o scripture_n can_v be_v understand_v as_o some_o affirm_v but_o of_o the_o invisible_a which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n that_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v again_o a_o description_n together_o with_o a_o distribution_n in_o the_o 12._o to_o the_o hebrew_n where_o 22._o verse_n 22._o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o doctrine_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n we_o may_v observe_v the_o several_a title_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o it_o first_o it_o be_v call_v the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 12.2_o rom._n 12.2_o because_o they_o of_o this_o society_n when_o they_o be_v call_v live_v not_o after_o the_o law_n custom_n and_o manner_n of_o this_o world_n whereof_o they_o be_v not_o though_o they_o be_v in_o it_o but_o be_v therein_o as_o foreigner_n and_o stranger_n but_o after_o the_o law_n statute_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n set_v down_o in_o his_o word_n 119.1.2_o john_n 15.19_o &_o 17.14_o 1_o pet._n 2.11_o psal_n 119.1.2_o so_o that_o in_o life_n and_o conversation_n they_o differ_v from_o other_o man_n yea_o from_o that_o themselves_o do_v sometime_o lead_v second_o it_o be_v call_v the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n as_o whereof_o that_o earthly_a jerusalem_n be_v a_o figure_n also_o because_o the_o citizen_n of_o this_o city_n seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o 3.1.2_o col._n 3.1.2_o set_v their_o affection_n chief_o on_o heavenly_a thing_n not_o mind_v in_o the_o first_o place_n earthly_a thing_n as_o they_o do_v who_o portion_n be_v this_o world_n 119.57_o phil._n 3.19.20_o psal_n 119.57_o and_o not_o god_n and_o thus_o as_o they_o of_o this_o fellowship_n be_v clean_o change_v and_o differ_v from_o all_o other_o in_o outward_a carriage_n and_o from_o that_o themselves_o be_v before_o so_o in_o inward_a affection_n and_o disposition_n three_o it_o be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v because_o they_o be_v that_o company_n which_o be_v figure_v by_o
life_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a for_o which_o cause_n as_o the_o church_n be_v here_o call_v the_o choose_a generation_n 24_o matth._n 20.16_o &_o 22.14_o &_o 24_o so_o often_o in_o scripture_n the_o choose_a or_o the_o elect_a many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v which_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o same_o with_o this_o many_o be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o few_o of_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect._n and_o tit._n 1.1_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n or_o god_n elect_v according_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v these_o elect_a and_o believe_a jew_n or_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v here_o call_v first_o a_o royal_a priesthood_n because_o all_o of_o they_o and_o not_o all_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o the_o separist_n do_v teach_v and_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n as_o revel_v 1.6_o and_o 5.10_o where_o those_o which_o christ_n have_v redeem_v love_a and_o wash_v from_o their_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v the_o elect_a and_o church_n invisible_a he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v they_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n even_o his_o father_n 10.45_o 2._o cor._n 10.45_o as_o king_n and_o conqueror_n in_o this_o life_n they_o subdue_v and_o cast_v down_o hold_v 5.24_o rom._n 8.10.13_o gal._n 5.24_o cast_v down_o the_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o be_v exalt_v against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v kill_v sin_n which_o before_o as_o a_o king_n reign_v in_o they_o 7.11_o rom._n 6.12.14.21.23_o &_o 7.11_o and_o have_v dominion_n over_o they_o and_o else_o will_v have_v slay_v they_o these_o as_o king_n overcome_v also_o this_o world_n and_o the_o prince_n thereof_o tread_v he_o under_o their_o foot_n 8._o 1._o john_n 5.4_o gen._n 3.15_o rom._n 16.20_o ephes_n 6.12_o rom._n 8.37_o hebr._n 1.2_o psal_n 8.6.7_o 8._o thus_o be_v these_o conqueror_n not_o only_o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o of_o principality_n and_o power_n yea_o more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v they_o they_o of_o this_o choose_a generation_n and_o royal_a priesthood_n as_o king_n be_v in_o and_o through_o christ_n heir_n of_o this_o world_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n therein_o as_o of_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v a_o right_a to_o that_o which_o they_o inherit_v and_o possess_v so_o as_o they_o may_v say_v it_o be_v their_o own_o and_o be_v not_o usurper_n as_o man_n of_o another_o generation_n be_v 3.21.22_o 1._o cor._n 3.21.22_o and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v all_o of_o this_o choose_a generation_n and_o royal_a priesthood_n as_o king_n and_o conqueror_n shall_v reign_v and_o inherit_v a_o kingdom_n that_o be_v eternal_a 1.4_o 2._o tim._n 2.12_o 2._o pet._n 1.11_o 1._o pet._n 1.4_o reserve_v for_o they_o in_o heaven_n right_o therefore_o be_v all_o of_o the_o church_n say_v to_o be_v royal_a person_n and_o king_n these_o king_n be_v also_o priest_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v a_o eoyall_a priesthood_n as_o priest_n they_o offer_v sacrifice_n the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n whereof_o we_o shall_v hear_v forthwith_o and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanks_n to_o god_n and_o unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n for_o the_o victory_n and_o conquest_n he_o have_v give_v they_o and_o for_o all_o his_o goodness_n and_o love_a kindness_n towards_o they_o 5.9.10_o revel_v 5.9.10_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o peter_n write_v be_v likewise_o call_v a_o holy_a nation_n and_o in_o the_o five_o verse_n a_o holy_a priesthood_n because_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a and_o none_o of_o they_o unholy_a or_o profane_a among_o these_o there_o be_v no_o unclean_a person_n neither_o whosoever_o work_v abomination_n that_o be_v no_o sinner_n or_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n but_o as_o all_o their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v so_o be_v they_o all_o saint_n indeed_o their_o heart_n be_v purify_v by_o faith_n and_o they_o sanctify_v and_o make_v holy_a by_o god_n holy_a spirit_n 9.10_o act._n 15.9_o rom._n 8_o 9.10_o dwell_v in_o they_o holy_a be_v they_o in_o this_o world_n but_o more_o holy_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o part_n here_o but_o hereafter_o perfect_o holy_a and_o without_o blame_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n holy_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o renew_a righteousness_n 6.21_o ephes_n 5.27_o 2._o cor._n 7.1_o 1._o pet._n 1.15_o 1._o john_n 3.3_o 2._o cor._n 6.21_o which_o be_v begin_v in_o this_o life_n and_o perfect_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o holy_a because_o of_o christ_n holiness_n which_o be_v without_o they_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o and_o become_v they_o by_o imputation_n as_o their_o sin_n be_v he_o this_o society_n be_v further_o call_v a_o peculiar_a people_n or_o a_o people_n or_o company_n which_o god_n claim_v to_o be_v his_o own_o in_o a_o special_a and_o more_o principal_a respect_n that_o be_v by_o right_a of_o redemption_n as_o be_v that_o society_n or_o part_n of_o mankind_n which_o christ_n jesus_n have_v buy_v and_o deliver_v out_o of_o that_o spiritual_a captivity_n and_o bondage_n to_o sin_n satan_n and_o condemnation_n not_o with_o gold_n or_o silver_n or_o any_o such_o corruptible_a thing_n but_o by_o his_o own_o precious_a blood_n in_o another_o and_o more_o general_a respect_n all_o mankind_n be_v his_o that_o be_v by_o right_a of_o creation_n 19.5_o exod._n 19.5_o or_o as_o he_o be_v their_o creator_n of_o this_o people_n we_o read_v matth._n 1.21_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n hereby_o be_v mean_v those_o who_o god_n the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o christ_n jesus_n in_o he_o to_o have_v life_n eternal_a that_o be_v the_o elect_a which_o christ_n mean_v by_o these_o word_n so_o oft_o repeat_v by_o john_n 17.2.24_o john_n 6.37.39_o &_o 17.2.24_o those_o which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o and_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o syriake_a translation_n where_o for_o peculiar_a people_n we_o have_v the_o congregation_n redeem_v jesus_n then_o in_o die_v pay_v not_o a_o ransom_n or_o price_n of_o redemption_n for_o all_o man_n but_o for_o a_o certain_a congregation_n or_o company_n of_o man_n 1._o act._n 20.28_o costerus_n cap._n the_o justificatione_n de_fw-fr causis_fw-la et_fw-la modis_fw-la justif_a apology_n 44._o conterpo_fw-es 158_o a_o true_a description_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n pag._n 1._o even_o that_o we_o call_v the_o church_n i_o say_v not_o for_o all_o man_n as_o the_o papist_n hold_v nor_o for_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o the_o brownist_n in_o understand_v this_o scripture_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n unaware_o do_v teach_v and_o in_o plain_a word_n in_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n art_n 17._o and_o master_n robinson_n in_o his_o justification_n 115._o where_o he_o say_v that_o all_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v purchase_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n moreover_o of_o this_o society_n it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o of_o god_n they_o be_v call_v out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n that_o be_v out_o of_o sin_n and_o ignorance_n wherein_o they_o remain_v until_o the_o time_n of_o their_o call_n to_o knowledge_n and_o holiness_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n be_v those_o word_n act_n 26.18_o where_o paul_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o gentile_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n as_o all_o of_o the_o church_n 14_o ephes_n 14_o in_o the_o eternal_a decree_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v choose_v and_o appoint_v to_o life_n everlasting_a before_o all_o time_n even_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v so_o between_o this_o decree_n and_o the_o execution_n thereof_o in_o this_o world_n be_v they_o all_o in_o time_n even_o in_o their_o appoint_a season_n effectual_o call_v and_o translate_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o prince_n thereof_o the_o devil_n 1.13_o colos_n 1.13_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n his_o dear_a son_n to_o be_v from_o thenceforth_o govern_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o word_n and_o do_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v in_o the_o eight_o to_o the_o roman_n say_v who_o he_o predestinate_v mean_v to_o life_n they_o also_o he_o call_v 39_o veâ—s_n 39_o last_o peter_n show_v wherefore_o god_n have_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o mankind_n some_o to_o life_n who_o in_o his_o time_n he_o call_v to_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o he_o
we_o account_v of_o all_o man_n next_o to_o the_o king_n his_o child_n most_o honourable_a and_o happy_a especial_o his_o son_n and_o heir_n that_o be_v to_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n hereupon_o the_o servant_n of_o saul_n speak_v thus_o to_o david_n behold_v 18.23_o 2._o sam._n 18.23_o the_o king_n have_v a_o favour_n unto_o thou_o be_v now_o therefore_o the_o king_n son_n in_o law_n david_n answer_v seem_v it_o to_o you_o a_o light_a thing_n to_o be_v the_o king_n son_n in_o law_n see_v that_o i_o be_o a_o poor_a man_n and_o of_o small_a reputation_n what_o then_o may_v it_o seem_v unto_o we_o who_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n nay_o worse_o than_o so_o by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n to_o become_v by_o grace_n the_o adopt_a child_n of_o god_n 8.41.44_o ephes_n 2.3_o john_n 8.41.44_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a honour_n and_o dignity_n to_o be_v the_o son_n and_o heir_n of_o a_o noble_a man_n special_o of_o a_o king_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o much_o more_o glorious_a thing_n to_o be_v the_o son_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n all_o man_n bestow_v and_o leave_v unto_o their_o child_n according_a to_o that_o themselves_o be_v and_o have_v the_o mean_a man_n a_o inheritance_n or_o portion_n according_a to_o his_o ability_n be_v it_o more_o or_o less_o the_o gentleman_n leave_v to_o his_o child_n according_a to_o his_o estate_n and_o worth_n the_o nobleman_n after_o he_o and_o the_o king_n according_a to_o his_o greatness_n even_o so_o it_o be_v betwixt_o god_n and_o his_o child_n what_o and_o how_o great_a then_o shall_v be_v the_o portion_n and_o honour_n of_o these_o child_n see_v it_o shall_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o heavenly_a father_n and_o that_o which_o beseem_v the_o child_n of_o such_o a_o father_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v such_o as_o neither_o eye_n have_v sâ—ene_v nor_o ear_n have_v hear_v nor_o ever_o come_v into_o man_n heart_n in_o a_o word_n incomprehensible_o glorious_a because_o of_o this_o the_o estate_n of_o these_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v not_o only_o call_v a_o glorious_a estate_n 3.21_o rom._n 8.18.21_o and_z vers_n 17.30_o 1._o john_n 3.2_o phil._n 3.21_o and_o the_o glorioas_n liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o then_o say_v to_o be_v glorify_v and_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o christ_n partake_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n their_o vile_a body_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n but_o be_v also_o enlarge_a thus_o that_o they_o shall_v then_o have_v a_o most_o excellent_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 4.17_o 2._o cor._n 4.17_o to_o set_v forth_o also_o the_o excellent_a a_o glorious_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o these_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v it_o be_v often_o say_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o kingdom_n fear_v not_o little_a flock_n 12.32_o luke_n 12.32_o for_o it_o be_v your_o father_n pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n 5.3_o matth._n 5.3_o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o there_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o the_o same_o end_n it_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o of_o heaven_n 5.3_o 1._o cor._n 6.9_o heb._n 12.28_o 2._o tim._n 4.8_o 1._o cor._n 9.25_o mat._n 5.3_o and_o say_v to_o be_v such_o as_o can_v be_v shake_v on_o the_o head_n of_o these_o king_n shall_v be_v set_v a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n yea_o a_o incorruptible_a crown_n of_o glory_n happy_a then_o and_o a_o thousand_o time_n happy_a be_v all_o of_o this_o church_n and_o company_n that_o shall_v have_v such_o and_o so_o glorious_a a_o kingdom_n whereof_o also_o there_o be_v no_o end_n but_o they_o shall_v reign_v for_o evermore_o these_o 2.1.11_o 1._o pet._n 1.4_o &_o 2.1.11_o howsoever_o they_o be_v not_o bear_v nor_o come_v by_o descent_n to_o this_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o inheritance_n 13.48_o ephes_n 1.4.5_o act._n 13.48_o yet_o be_v they_o of_o god_n choose_v and_o ordain_v thereunto_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v as_o appear_v by_o that_o sentence_n of_o christ_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o man_n which_o he_o shall_v one_o day_n pronounce_v upon_o they_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n 25.34_o matth._n 25.34_o take_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o they_o who_o in_o their_o minority_n and_o nonage_n have_v not_o yet_o receive_v this_o inheritance_n and_o kingdom_n be_v as_o sure_a of_o it_o as_o if_o they_o be_v enthronize_v and_o in_o possession_n thereof_o because_o as_o god_n himself_o so_o all_o thing_n in_o god_n and_o namely_o this_o election_n of_o part_n of_o mankind_n unto_o salvation_n be_v unchangeable_a so_o that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v soon_o pass_v away_o than_o any_o one_o of_o this_o choose_a generation_n perish_v be_v not_o they_o now_o happy_a who_o be_v sure_a to_o inherit_v this_o kingdom_n albeit_o they_o yet_o have_v it_o not_o what_o though_o in_o this_o world_n and_o for_o the_o present_a 15.19_o 1._o cor._n 15.19_o they_o be_v of_o all_o man_n the_o most_o miserable_a yet_o nevertheless_o if_o we_o have_v respect_n to_o their_o future_a estate_n 1.4_o heb._n 11.26_o 1._o pet._n 1.4_o to_o this_o great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n and_o inheritance_n immortal_a by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n reserve_v for_o they_o in_o heaven_n they_o be_v of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n the_o most_o happy_a and_o those_o only_o who_o be_v happy_a all_o other_o be_v in_o a_o most_o accurse_a estate_n &_o condition_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o church_n or_o that_o we_o call_v the_o invisible_a church_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o we_o refer_v to_o god_n the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n proceed_v we_o now_o to_o entreat_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o man_n can_v know_v and_o discern_v and_o be_v therefore_o call_v visible_a into_o which_o all_o they_o must_v retire_v themselves_o in_o this_o world_n that_o will_v be_v gather_v with_o the_o invisible_a church_n into_o heaven_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v according_a to_o that_o say_n 2.47_o act._n 2.47_o and_o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n from_o day_n to_o day_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o this_o cause_n it_o stand_v we_o upon_o diligent_o to_o search_v and_o inquire_v into_o this_o matter_n and_o so_o for_o thou_o christian_a reader_n to_o give_v good_a ear_n to_o that_o which_o follow_v chap._n iii_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o diverse_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n church_n as_o sometime_o this_o word_n church_n must_v be_v take_v in_o that_o sense_n i_o have_v already_o speak_v of_o that_o be_v for_o all_o the_o elect_a or_o some_o special_a company_n of_o the_o elect_a as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o premise_n so_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n it_o can_v possible_o be_v so_o understand_v but_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v some_o other_o signification_n 3._o verse_n 3._o in_o the_o 8._o of_o act_n luke_n report_v of_o saul_n that_o he_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n and_o no_o lâ—sse_n do_v the_o apostle_n say_v of_o himself_o 15.9_o 1._o cor._n 15.9_o i_o be_o not_o meet_v to_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n because_o i_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o these_o place_n and_o very_o many_o more_o by_o church_n we_o can_v understand_v the_o elect_n except_o we_o will_v imagine_v either_o that_o saul_n know_v who_o god_n have_v elect_v or_o that_o all_o be_v elect_v who_o be_v persecute_v both_o which_o be_v very_o false_a how_o then_o must_v we_o understand_v this_o word_n church_n here_o and_o what_o may_v we_o do_v to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n in_o these_o and_o such_o other_o like_o place_n where_o it_o can_v be_v take_v in_o the_o former_a signification_n sure_o it_o may_v easy_o and_o and_o safe_o be_v do_v by_o conference_n of_o scripture_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v 3._o verse_n 3._o in_o the_o 22._o of_o the_o act_n saint_n paul_n have_v these_o word_n of_o himself_o i_o be_v zealous_a towards_o god_n as_o you_o all_o be_v this_o day_n vers_fw-la 4._o and_o i_o persecute_v this_o way_n unto_o the_o death_n bind_v and_o deliver_v into_o prison_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o galath_n 1._o thus_o he_o likewise_o speak_v of_o himself_o 13._o verse_n 13._o you_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o conversation_n in_o time_n past_a in_o the_o jewish_a religion_n how_o that_o i_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n extreme_o and_o waste_v it_o 14._o and_o profit_v in_o the_o jewish_a religion_n above_o many_o of_o my_o companion_n of_o my_o own_o nation_n and_o be_v much_o more_o
god_n in_o vain_a 15.9_o matth._n 15.9_o not_o one_o of_o they_o worship_v god_n aright_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n neither_o do_v they_o live_v after_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n but_o after_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n and_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n whereof_o they_o be_v when_o man_n speak_v to_o they_o of_o peace_n they_o be_v bend_v to_o war_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o love_n unfeigned_a they_o do_v bear_v a_o perfect_a hatred_n to_o the_o saint_n these_o man_n than_o be_v not_o such_o as_o be_v here_o describe_v yea_o none_o of_o they_o have_v any_o one_o of_o these_o property_n which_o you_o necessary_o require_v in_o every_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n much_o less_o all_o of_o they_o and_o therefore_o by_o this_o description_n none_o of_o they_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o yet_o by_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n thus_o we_o see_v your_o description_n accord_v not_o with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o have_v warrant_n from_o thence_o but_o by_o they_o be_v easy_o convince_v notwithstanding_o you_o allege_v for_o confirmation_n thereof_o six_o and_o thirty_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o a_o thousand_o more_o so_o pervert_v will_v not_o make_v good_a your_o description_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o your_o error_n and_o because_o i_o know_v you_o will_v hardly_o leave_v this_o hold_n and_o for_o that_o if_o this_o be_v batter_v down_o and_o make_v even_o with_o the_o ground_n you_o must_v needs_o betake_v yourselves_o some_o other_o way_n i_o will_v therefore_o again_o assault_v you_o by_o the_o force_n of_o another_o argument_n if_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o faithful_a and_o holy_a people_n that_o worship_n christ_n aright_o be_v peaceable_o and_o quiet_o govern_v by_o his_o officer_n and_o law_n keep_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o love_n unfeigned_a then_o none_o have_v be_v at_o any_o time_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o such_o as_o have_v be_v faithful_a and_o holy_a do_v worship_n christ_n aright_o &c_n &c_n as_o follow_v in_o your_o description_n but_o some_o have_v be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n who_o be_v not_o such_o as_o be_v here_o describe_v as_o cain_n ishmael_n esau_n saul_n doeg_n joab_n absalon_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n with_o infinite_a other_o therefore_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o a_o company_n of_o faithful_a people_n worship_v christ_n aright_o etc._n etc._n the_o consequence_n of_o the_o proposition_n i_o do_v illustrate_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o like_a if_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o people_n profess_v the_o true_a religion_n than_o none_o have_v be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o such_o as_o have_v profess_v the_o true_a religion_n if_o the_o invisible_a church_n be_v the_o company_n of_o the_o elect_a than_o none_o have_v be_v or_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v and_o be_v elect_v and_o their_o name_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n the_o assumption_n yourselves_o will_v grant_v again_o i_o reason_n with_o you_o on_o this_o manner_n if_o this_o be_v a_o true_a description_n than_o no_o reprobate_n ever_o have_v be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o only_o the_o elect_a for_o none_o have_v be_v be_v or_o can_v be_v such_o as_o be_v here_o describe_v but_o the_o elect_a but_o many_o reprobate_n have_v be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n therefore_o this_o description_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v false_a the_o proposition_n must_v needs_o be_v true_a except_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o reprobate_n and_o that_o reprobate_n worship_v christ_n aright_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n be_v govern_v by_o his_o law_n as_o their_o only_a king_n keep_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o do_v unfeigned_o love_v the_o brethren_n 22.14_o matth._n 22.14_o the_o assumption_n will_v not_o be_v deny_v and_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o that_o short_a speech_n of_o jesus_n many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v this_o description_n be_v heretofore_o find_v fault_n with_o by_o some_o and_o master_n ainsworth_n justify_v the_o same_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o hear_v what_o he_o say_v in_o answer_n to_o they_o and_o in_o defence_n thereof_o 208._o câ—unterpoys_n 208._o they_o cavil_v at_o our_o description_n of_o a_o church_n when_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o company_n of_o faithful_a people_n that_o true_o worship_n christ_n and_o ready_o obey_v he_o this_o say_v these_o minister_n be_v utter_o untrue_a if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n this_o be_v strange_a what_o will_v they_o have_v we_o describe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o company_n of_o infidel_n or_o a_o company_n of_o faithful_a and_o of_o infidel_n together_o when_o paul_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n between_o such_o 2._o cor._n 6.14_o 15._o or_o shall_v we_o say_v a_o people_n that_o false_o worship_n christ_n indeed_o if_o so_o we_o hold_v we_o may_v well_o return_v to_o their_o church_n of_o england_n for_o there_o be_v false_a worship_n more_o then_o enough_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o ephesas_n call_v they_o saint_n and_o the_o faithful_a in_o christ_n jesus_n will_v they_o say_v that_o this_o also_o be_v utter_o untrue_a their_o own_o article_n of_o religion_n in_o england_n 19_o england_n aâ—no_n 1562._o aâ—t_fw-la 19_o say_v thus_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a people_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v this_o also_o untrue_a i_o answer_v you_o have_v respect_n to_o your_o own_o word_n a_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o company_n profess_v true_a faith_n or_o a_o company_n profess_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n some_o whereof_z have_v faith_n in_o christ_n i_o mean_v true_a and_o justify_v faith_n and_o worship_n god_n indeed_o even_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n the_o rest_n be_v the_o great_a part_n be_v hypocritical_a worshipper_n void_a of_o true_a faith_n have_v only_o either_o the_o temporal_a or_o historical_a faith_n or_o no_o faith_n at_o all_o but_o very_a atheist_n yet_o profess_v they_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n may_v be_v call_v faithful_a in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o saint_n because_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v their_o profession_n be_v holy_a and_o he_o holy_a in_o who_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o believe_v and_o who_o they_o seem_v to_o worship_v true_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n our_o church_n say_v a_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a people_n that_o be_v of_o such_o as_o profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o infidel_n and_o counterfeit_a professor_n be_v cain_n and_o for_o a_o time_n ishmael_n esau_n also_o saul_n absalon_n judas_n simon_n magus_n with_o infinite_a more_o understanding_n infidel_n thus_o as_o they_o may_v well_o be_v call_v infidel_n or_o unbeliever_n who_o have_v not_o true_a faith_n then_o i_o say_v the_o church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o saithfull_a and_o of_o infidel_n 6.14_o 2._o cor._n 6.14_o but_o if_o by_o infidel_n you_o mean_v the_o same_o the_o scripture_n usual_o understand_v by_o this_o word_n such_o as_o worship_v a_o false_a god_n and_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o profess_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n or_o faith_n in_o he_o than_o it_o be_v true_a that_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o a_o company_n of_o faithful_a and_o infidel_n together_o and_o the_o have_a communion_n with_o such_o infidel_n as_o these_o in_o their_o false_a worship_n be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v he_o do_v not_o forbid_v to_o partake_v in_o divine_a worship_n with_o such_o infidel_n as_o former_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o wicked_a &_o ungodly_a man_n void_a of_o true_a faith_n as_o every_o where_o very_o fond_o you_o tell_v we_o nor_o yet_o to_o communicate_v with_o these_o infidel_n he_o speak_v of_o in_o true_a divine_a worship_n but_o this_o he_o condemn_v and_o argue_v against_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v not_o have_v communion_n with_o infidel_n and_o heathen_n in_o their_o false_a and_o idolatrous_a worship_n as_o some_o of_o the_o saint_n at_o corinth_n as_o it_o may_v seem_v do_v repair_v to_o the_o idol_n temple_n and_o join_v therewith_o their_o neighbour_n that_o be_v idolater_n in_o their_o idolatrous_a worship_n this_o they_o think_v they_o may_v lawful_o do_v so_o long_o as_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o inward_a affection_n they_o condemn_v it_o and_o keep_v they_o pure_a as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o 2._o cor._n 7.1_o and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o paul_n reprove_v and_o nothing_o less_o than_o
because_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n and_o likewise_o at_o this_o day_n our_o parishional_a assembly_n be_v no_o such_o society_n as_o consist_v of_o such_o only_a but_o have_v and_o now_o have_v in_o they_o many_o false_a and_o counterfeit_n christian_n and_o professor_n therefore_o at_o the_o first_o they_o be_v and_o so_o continue_v false_a visible_a church_n be_v there_o any_o so_o blind_a who_o see_v not_o that_o hereby_o they_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o church_n all_o hypocrite_n for_o true_a professor_n be_v opposite_a to_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a professor_n which_o be_v those_o we_o call_v hypocrite_n a_o true_a professor_n be_v he_o who_o be_v the_o son_n in_o truth_n that_o he_o profess_v and_o make_v show_v to_o be_v who_o profess_v godliness_n be_v godly_a direct_o contrary_a to_o this_o man_n be_v the_o hypocrite_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o a_o faithful_a and_o true_a christian_a but_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n say_v those_o schismatic_n be_v a_o company_n of_o true_a professor_n and_o christian_n and_o not_o a_o mix_a company_n of_o true_a and_o false_a professor_n therefore_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o their_o doctrine_n there_o be_v no_o hypocrite_n with_o barrow_n and_o robison_n do_v master_n ainsworth_n accord_n 72._o counterp_v 72._o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o show_v jam_fw-la 1.18_o 1._o pet._n 1.23_o that_o christ_n church_n be_v a_o people_n beget_v with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n but_o your_o church_n be_v first_o beget_v gather_v constitute_v order_v and_o be_v still_o continue_a by_o the_o magistrate_n word_n and_o authority_n which_o if_o it_o do_v not_o enforce_v the_o people_n the_o estate_n wherein_o you_o now_o stand_v will_v soon_o be_v change_v and_o your_o church_n dissolve_v and_o where_o you_o learn_v so_o to_o enforce_v faith_n and_o constrain_v man_n to_o be_v member_n of_o your_o church_n 19_o alcoran_n chap._n 18._o &_o 19_o i_o can_v not_o tell_v unless_o you_o will_v follow_v mahomet_n doctrine_n who_o teach_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o sword_n before_o you_o teach_v that_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o people_n that_o do_v repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o here_o you_o term_v it_o a_o people_n beget_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o bear_v a_o new_a nor_o of_o mortal_a but_o of_o immortal_a seed_n and_o so_o all_o be_v regenerate_v that_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o consequent_o shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o can_v he_o die_v that_o be_v beget_v and_o bear_v of_o immortal_a seed_n whereof_o both_o these_o apostle_n speak_v this_o doctrine_n and_o all_o of_o this_o kind_n hereafter_o follow_v take_v it_o as_o it_o be_v by_o you_o deliver_v and_o it_o be_v palpable_o false_a so_o as_o it_o need_v no_o confutation_n but_o your_o meaning_n it_o seem_v be_v that_o all_o in_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n live_v so_o holy_o righteous_o and_o sober_o touch_v their_o outward_a carriage_n before_o man_n that_o we_o can_v in_o equity_n nor_o charity_n account_v otherwise_o of_o they_o then_o faithful_a and_o such_o as_o have_v repent_v and_o be_v convert_v to_o god_n and_o be_v beget_v and_o bear_v a_o new_a 7._o principle_n and_o inference_n 7._o yea_o elect_n as_o m._n smith_n say_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n as_o these_o man_n suppose_v all_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v call_v saint_n and_o faithful_n as_o ephes_n 1.1_o paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n but_o herein_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v they_o be_v deceive_v see_v there_o have_v be_v true_a visible_a church_n in_o former_a time_n wherein_o some_o member_n and_o those_o not_o a_o few_o have_v be_v so_o vile_a and_o abominable_a as_o the_o faithful_a than_o live_a can_v neither_o in_o equity_n nor_o charity_n judge_v so_o of_o they_o as_o you_o speak_v except_o they_o shall_v have_v judge_v otherwise_o of_o the_o tree_n then_o according_a to_o the_o fruit_n nay_o clean_a contrary_a to_o it_o whereas_o our_o lord_n say_v you_o shall_v know_v man_n by_o their_o fruit_n 7.16_o mat._n 7.16_o even_o as_o the_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o that_o which_o m._n smith_n here_o affirm_v i_o have_v answer_v here_o after_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n and_o thither_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o further_a satisfaction_n observe_v beside_o the_o abuse_n of_o scripture_n here_o scripture_n note_v here_o their_o pervert_v of_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o james_n be_v of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n by_o we_o who_o be_v say_v here_o to_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n mean_v himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o not_o himself_o &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o you_o fond_o imagine_v and_o bear_v the_o simple_a reader_n in_o hand_n 12.2_o rom._n 6.13_o &_o 12.2_o as_o the_o first_o fruit_n under_o the_o law_n be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n and_o offer_v unto_o he_o so_o all_o the_o faithful_a consecrate_v and_o give_v up_o themselves_o whole_o to_o god_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o he_o which_o be_v their_o reasonable_a serve_v of_o god_n and_o not_o all_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o you_o in_o the_o application_n of_o this_o scripture_n tell_v we_o the_o most_o whereof_o give_v themselves_o and_o their_o member_n as_o weapon_n of_o unrighteousness_n unto_o sin_n wherein_o they_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n and_o after_o the_o prince_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o air_n even_o the_o spirit_n that_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n of_o true_a believer_n and_o none_o other_o s._n peter_n also_o speak_v for_o they_o only_o be_v bear_v a_o new_a of_o that_o immortal_a seed_n he_o mention_v which_o john_n 1.12_o prove_v as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n again_o these_o that_o be_v thus_o bear_v a_o new_a as_o 23._o vers_fw-la be_v say_v to_o be_v redeem_v vers_n 18_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n verse_n 21._o to_o have_v their_o soul_n purify_v by_o the_o spirit_n verse_n 22._o but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n only_o be_v redeem_v believe_v in_o god_n 158._o counterpoys_n 158._o be_v purify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o such_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v hereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o you_o speak_v untrue_o when_o you_o say_v that_o place_n set_v forth_o the_o invisible_a church_n be_v not_o by_o you_o bring_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o visible_a church_n yet_o ainsworth_n in_o slander_v and_o blaspheme_v our_o church_n be_v worse_a and_o more_o intolerable_a than_o barrowes_n whereof_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o he_o say_v not_o only_o that_o our_o church_n be_v first_o beget_v and_o gather_v but_o add_v and_o be_v still_o continue_a by_o the_o magistrate_n word_n and_o authority_n exclude_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o if_o our_o church_n be_v neither_o beget_v at_o first_o nor_o continue_v now_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o where_o learn_v you_o say_v you_o so_o to_o enforce_v faith_n and_o constrain_v man_n to_o be_v member_n of_o your_o church_n i_o answer_v not_o out_o of_o the_o 18._o and_o 19_o chapter_n of_o alcoran_n which_o you_o by_o your_o cotation_n in_o the_o margin_n imply_v but_o out_o of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n not_o from_o the_o example_n of_o mahomet_n but_o from_o the_o commend_a example_n of_o the_o godly_a king_n of_o judah_n as_o i_o have_v show_v thus_o much_o you_o can_v tell_v or_o see_v the_o great_a be_v your_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n a_o spirit_n of_o error_n have_v put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n but_o where_o learn_v you_o to_o compare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n to_o mahomet_n doctrine_n and_o the_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o good_a king_n of_o judah_n which_o you_o acknowledge_v all_o christian_a prince_n shall_v follow_v with_o mahomet_n example_n and_o practice_v 230._o counterpois_fw-mi 230._o curse_a be_v that_o zeal_n which_o carry_v a_o man_n beyond_o all_o band_n of_o truth_n and_o sobriety_n paul_n be_v very_o zealous_a speak_v yet_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o soberness_n the_o lord_n lie_v not_o this_o blasphemy_n to_o your_o charge_n to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v i_o only_o add_v this_o that_o if_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n true_o and_o unfeigned_o religious_a as_o you_o in_o your_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n
pretend_v then_o thus_o far_o you_o have_v right_o describe_v the_o church_n for_o no_o man_n can_v be_v ordinary_o religious_a indeed_o except_o as_o you_o speak_v here_o he_o first_o be_v call_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n here_o the_o counsel_n persuasion_n commandment_n and_o threat_v of_o man_n will_v not_o avail_v no_o human_a force_n and_o compulsion_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n it_o must_v be_v divine_a and_o from_o god_n whereof_o we_o read_v luke_n 14.23_o 16.14_o s_z song_z 13._o john_n 6.4_o act._n 16.14_o compel_v they_o to_o come_v in_o god_n himself_o by_o the_o ministry_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n his_o spirit_n accompany_v the_o same_o must_v persuade_v and_o draw_v else_o we_o hang_v backward_o and_o continue_v still_o irreligious_a and_o profane_a as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o lydia_n who_o heart_n the_o lord_n open_v that_o she_o attend_v unto_o the_o thing_n which_o paul_n speak_v neither_o can_v we_o without_o this_o call_n by_o the_o word_n be_v assure_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n this_o be_v that_o we_o call_v the_o internal_a and_o effectual_a call_v and_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o invisible_a church_n all_o that_o have_v this_o call_n may_v assure_v themselves_o of_o their_o election_n and_o salvation_n this_o the_o apostle_n confirm_v 11.29_o rom._n 8.30_o &_o 11.29_o and_o of_o this_o call_n speak_v where_o he_o say_v who_o he_o predestinate_v they_o also_o he_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o also_o be_v justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_v and_o again_o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n and_o thus_o be_v all_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n call_v in_o their_o appoint_a time_n but_o concern_v the_o visible_a church_n this_o call_n by_o the_o word_n be_v not_o necessary_a so_o that_o without_o it_o we_o can_v come_v to_o be_v of_o this_o fellowship_n which_o we_o can_v choose_v but_o see_v if_o we_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o which_o we_o have_v be_v teach_v that_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o company_n profess_v true_a religion_n to_o join_v in_o which_o outward_a profession_n whereby_o we_o become_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n one_o may_v be_v draw_v by_o the_o commandment_n &_o threat_n counsel_n and_o persuasion_n of_o man_n the_o word_n of_o god_n never_o come_v near_o his_o heart_n and_o so_o i_o leave_v the_o first_o part_n of_o your_o description_n and_o proceed_v to_o examine_v that_o which_o therein_o follow_v a_o visible_a church_n say_v you_o be_v a_o company_n of_o people_n separate_v from_o the_o world_n this_o do_v we_o also_o hold_v and_o teach_v right_o understand_v that_o be_v touch_v their_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o so_o be_v we_o separate_v from_o heathen_n infidel_n turk_n papist_n anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n but_o thus_o you_o understand_v not_o these_o word_n you_o mean_v hereby_o that_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o faithful_a and_o righteous_a man_n only_o or_o saint_n not_o mix_v with_o but_o separate_v from_o the_o open_a wicked_a of_o the_o world_n that_o this_o be_v your_o meaning_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o your_o own_o treatise_n as_o forthwith_o we_o shall_v hear_v and_o namely_o where_o you_o say_v 71._o defence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o minister_n of_o england_n 71._o that_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o separate_a company_n of_o righteous_a man_n from_o the_o open_a wicked_a of_o the_o world_n and_o can_v consist_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n good_a and_o bad_a and_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o point_n and_o part_n of_o your_o description_n you_o send_v we_o to_o john_n 17.14_o i_o have_v give_v they_o thy_o word_n follow_v apology_n 44._o mark_v here_o their_o pervert_v of_o scripture_n to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o section_n and_o the_o three_o next_o follow_v and_o the_o world_n have_v hate_v they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n as_o i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o world_n whosoever_o shall_v advise_o read_v this_o chapter_n may_v easy_o see_v that_o these_o word_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n be_v parcel_n of_o that_o part_n of_o christ_n prayer_n he_o make_v for_o they_o in_o particular_a that_o jesus_n speak_v here_o of_o his_o elect_a apostle_n it_o be_v manifest_a both_o by_o the_o word_n go_v before_o this_o 14._o verse_n and_o special_o by_o verse_n 12._o as_o also_o by_o the_o verse_n follow_v after_o and_o namely_o by_o verse_n 18._o and_o 20._o what_o be_v this_o at_o all_o then_o to_o purpose_n sure_o no_o more_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n then_o if_o you_o have_v produce_v the_o first_o word_n of_o genes_n in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n frame_v your_o argument_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o your_o proof_n will_v appear_v if_o that_o the_o apostle_n member_n of_o visible_a church_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o world_n than_o all_o the_o member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n must_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o world_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a therefore_o the_o second_o to_o this_o effect_n you_o must_v mark_v your_o argument_n or_o none_o at_o all_o give_v i_o leave_v now_o to_o argue_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n if_o the_o apostle_n member_n of_o visible_a church_n be_v preacher_n of_o the_o word_n and_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n then_o every_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n must_v be_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n and_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a therefore_o the_o second_o thus_o can_v i_o prove_v that_o the_o member_n of_o visible_a church_n must_v have_v no_o certain_a abide_n place_n but_o go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n â—rom_fw-la one_o country_n to_o another_o throughout_o the_o world_n for_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o therefore_o in_o vain_a be_v this_o testimony_n allege_v by_o you_o and_o you_o therein_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o many_o thing_n speak_v of_o or_o to_o the_o apostle_n or_o require_v to_o be_v in_o they_o be_v likewise_o require_v and_o happy_o find_v in_o every_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o apostle_n pray_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n so_o it_o may_v be_v do_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n some_o of_o the_o apostle_n jesus_n command_v that_o they_o shall_v fast_o and_o pray_v lest_o they_o do_v enter_v into_o temptation_n the_o same_o he_o require_v of_o all_o in_o the_o church_n but_o this_o be_v it_o i_o say_v and_o mean_a that_o it_o follow_v not_o necessary_o that_o because_o this_o or_o that_o quality_n or_o gift_n be_v or_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o it_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o every_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o happy_o you_o will_v not_o understand_v this_o scripture_n of_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n but_o extend_v it_o further_o see_v by_o the_o text_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n speak_v and_o mean_v it_o only_o of_o they_o without_o falsify_v the_o text_n you_o can_v stretch_v it_o a_o hair_n breadth_n further_o but_o suppose_v the_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v more_o large_o the_o utmost_a extent_n must_v be_v to_o the_o elect._n first_o because_o jesus_n speak_v of_o they_o for_o who_o he_o pray_v and_o these_o be_v only_o the_o elect._n second_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o which_o be_v hate_v of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n and_o such_o alone_o be_v the_o elect._n now_o this_o make_v not_o at_o all_o for_o you_o no_o more_o than_o the_o former_a for_o what_o though_o the_o elect_n which_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o world_n which_o be_v true_a as_o christ_n here_o mean_v do_v it_o thereupon_o follow_v that_o all_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o world_n judge_v yourselves_o so_o one_o may_v prove_v that_o all_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n shall_v be_v save_v because_o the_o elect_a which_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n another_o fault_n which_o in_o allege_v this_o scripture_n you_o commit_v be_v this_o that_o you_o mis-understand_v these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n whereby_o he_o mean_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n in_o your_o sense_n that_o be_v from_o the_o open_a wicked_a in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o his_o apostle_n be_v not_o worldly_a indeed_o love_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n or_o that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o will_v not_o conform_v and_o fashion_v themselves_o to_o the_o manner_n and_o custom_n of_o this_o world_n will_v not_o follow_v this_o world_n as_o worldly_a mind_a man_n do_v in_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a
call_v upon_o in_o and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o will_v be_v save_v and_o sup_v with_o christ_n eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n be_v the_o visible_a church_n 26.27_o reu._n 3.20_o mat._n 26.27_o this_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o good_a and_o bad_a be_v thereunto_o invite_v the_o visible_a church_n therefore_o do_v consist_v of_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o man_n and_o not_o of_o righteous_a only_o as_o the_o separist_n do_v teach_v again_o this_o mixture_n which_o we_o do_v hold_v nay_o that_o the_o most_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v wicked_a be_v manifest_a by_o that_o which_o jesus_n annex_v to_o this_o parable_n wherewith_o all_o he_o do_v knit_v it_o up_o 14._o verse_n 14._o for_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v all_o that_o be_v under_o the_o call_n or_o voice_n of_o god_n call_v upon_o they_o in_o and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o will_v repent_v and_o believe_v that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o yield_v a_o outward_a obedience_n to_o this_o call_v be_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o these_o say_v jesus_n that_o have_v this_o external_a call_n and_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n 20._o ne_fw-fr putatetur_fw-la sicut_fw-la donatistae_fw-la putant_fw-la quod_fw-la velut_fw-la unus_fw-la in_o turba_fw-la latenter_fw-la svi_fw-la repsisset_fw-la ignaris_fw-la continuo_fw-la dominus_fw-la in_o eodem_fw-la ipso_fw-la uno_fw-la quem_fw-la ligatis_fw-la manibus_fw-la &_o pedibus_fw-la in_o tenebras_fw-la exteriores_fw-la ex_fw-la illo_fw-la convivio_fw-la proijci_fw-la jusfit_fw-la multam_fw-la societatem_fw-la malorum_fw-la esse_fw-la intelligendam_fw-la inter_fw-la quos_fw-la pauciores_fw-la boni_fw-la in_o convivio_fw-la dominico_n viwnt_fw-la significare_fw-la non_fw-la distulit_fw-la nam_fw-la posteaquam_fw-la dixit_fw-la ligate_v illi_fw-la manus_fw-la &_o pedes_fw-la &_o proijcite_fw-la eum_fw-la in_o tenebras_fw-la exteriores_fw-la ibi_fw-la erit_fw-la fletus_fw-la &_o stridor_fw-la dentium_fw-la continuo_fw-la subjecit_fw-la multi_fw-la sunt_fw-la vocatj_fw-la pauci_fw-la vero_fw-la &_o electi_fw-la quomodo_fw-la hoc_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la potius_fw-la unus_fw-la e_fw-la multis_fw-la suisset_fw-la proiectus_fw-la in_o tenebras_fw-la exteriores_fw-la nisi_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la uno_fw-la grande_fw-fr corpus_fw-la figurabatur_fw-la omnium_fw-la malorum_fw-la ante_fw-la domini_fw-la iudicium_fw-la convivio_fw-la dominico_n permixtorum_fw-la a_o quibus_fw-la se_fw-la boni_fw-la cord_n interim_n ac_fw-la moribus_fw-la separant_fw-la simul_fw-la manducantes_fw-la &_o bibentes_fw-la corpus_fw-la et_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la domini_fw-la august_n tom._n 7._o contra_fw-la donat._n post_v collat_n cap._n 20._o there_o be_v many_o but_o among_o those_o but_o a_o few_o good_a and_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o this_o be_v the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a parable_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o inference_n that_o he_o make_v thereupon_o in_o these_o word_n next_o follow_v the_o say_a parable_n for_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v wherein_o jesus_n show_v how_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v which_o before_o he_o have_v teach_v in_o the_o parable_n to_o wit_n that_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n there_o be_v so_o many_o wicked_a and_o so_o few_o good_a so_o many_o profane_a &_o earthly_a mind_a man_n and_o so_o few_o that_o do_v earnest_o desire_v and_o seek_v after_o heaven_n and_o those_o thing_n that_o lead_v thereunto_o and_o namely_o faith_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n because_o say_v he_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n their_o be_v few_o elect_a who_o only_o can_v and_o do_v believe_v and_o out_o of_o that_o faith_n lead_v a_o holy_a life_n the_o rest_n be_v reprobate_n and_o leave_v in_o their_o natural_a wickedness_n can_v but_o be_v wicked_a all_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n these_o few_o elect_v except_v be_v wicked_a profane_a unclean_a and_o a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n with_o such_o faithful_a one_o &_o convert_v such_o saint_n righteous_a and_o holy_a person_n as_o these_o do_v the_o visible_a church_n abound_v and_o overflow_v and_o this_o be_v no_o less_o manifest_a by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o seed_n wherein_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n it_o compare_v to_o a_o sour_a the_o word_n preach_v to_o seed_n so_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n compare_v to_o the_o field_n where_o seed_n be_v sow_v and_o to_o such_o a_o field_n whereof_o three_o part_n be_v naught_o and_o a_o four_o only_o good_a by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o the_o church_n visible_a there_o be_v not_o only_o wicked_a man_n and_o extreme_o or_o out_o of_o measure_n wicked_a but_o that_o the_o most_o therein_o be_v wicked_a child_n of_o belial_n and_o few_o righteous_a therein_o to_o be_v find_v yea_o the_o aforesaid_a cause_n and_o reason_n of_o our_o saviour_n consider_v how_o can_v it_o possible_o be_v otherwise_o if_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o our_o church_n at_o this_o day_n as_o too_o true_a it_o be_v that_o in_o it_o there_o be_v many_o wicked_a and_o few_o godly_a yet_o this_o wickedness_n and_o ungodliness_n of_o the_o people_n and_o mixture_n of_o so_o many_o bad_a with_o so_o few_o good_a let_v we_o not_o but_o that_o notwithstanding_o we_o may_v be_v and_o indeed_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n tell_v i_o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o how_o the_o aforesaid_a line_n of_o you_o for_o which_o you_o pretend_v scripture_n and_o those_o that_o i_o have_v here_o deliver_v which_o all_o man_n may_v evident_o see_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n can_v possible_o stand_v together_o you_o say_v that_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o righteous_a or_o godly_a man_n not_o mix_v with_o but_o separate_v from_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o separate_a company_n but_o a_o mix_a company_n of_o godly_a and_o wicked_a good_a and_o bad_a holy_a and_o profane_a you_o say_v that_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n there_o be_v no_o unclean_a thing_n that_o be_v no_o wicked_a person_n we_o say_v that_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o most_o be_v unclean_a and_o wicked_a yea_o sometime_o almost_o all_o be_v such_o and_o as_o this_o which_o we_o teach_v have_v be_v confirm_v and_o your_o error_n herein_o convince_v by_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n so_o may_v it_o be_v by_o your_o own_o writing_n yea_o by_o the_o word_n next_o and_o immediate_o follow_v your_o description_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n wherein_o you_o teach_v this_o false_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n have_v define_v or_o describe_v the_o visible_a church_n that_o be_v a_o company_n of_o people_n call_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o join_v together_o by_o voluntary_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n 44._o apology_n 44._o you_o thereupon_o make_v this_o inference_n and_o therefore_o not_o know_v atheist_n unbeliever_n heretic_n or_o wicked_a liver_n may_v be_v receive_v or_o retain_v a_o member_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o body_n now_o in_o that_o you_o say_v no_o know_a atheist_n unbeliever_n heretic_n or_o wicked_a liver_n you_o thereby_o imply_v and_o secret_o acknowledge_v that_o atheist_n unbeliever_n and_o wicked_a man_n may_v be_v receive_v &_o retain_v member_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n so_o they_o be_v not_o open_o know_v to_o be_v such_o if_o then_o in_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n there_o have_v ever_o be_v be_v and_o will_v be_v atheist_n unbeliever_n heretic_n and_o wicked_a liver_n as_o yourselves_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n acknowledge_v then_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n by_o your_o own_o doctrine_n a_o confuse_a and_o mix_v company_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a holy_a &_o profane_a and_o not_o a_o separate_a company_n of_o righteous_a man_n saint_n and_o faithful_a in_o your_o sense_n except_o atheist_n unbeliever_n heretic_n and_o wicked_a liver_n be_v righteous_a man_n be_v saint_n be_v faithful_a if_o you_o deny_v that_o your_o aforesaid_a inference_n do_v imply_v so_o much_o as_o i_o affirm_v i_o make_v it_o plain_a thus_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v no_o know_a whoremonger_n may_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n therein_o confess_v that_o a_o close_a or_o unknowen_a whoremonger_n may_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n even_o so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n these_o man_n be_v thus_o convince_v and_o yet_o not_o endure_v it_o may_v be_v to_o yield_v i_o know_v what_o will_v be_v their_o shift_n and_o evasion_n even_o the_o same_o which_o the_o donatist_n in_o the_o like_a case_n use_v before_o they_o 71._o malos_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la permixtos_fw-la esse_fw-la confessi_fw-la sunt_fw-la donatistae_fw-la sed_fw-la oucultos_fw-la choose_fw-la esse_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la august_n tom._n 7._o contra_fw-la donatistas_n post_n collat_n cap._n 7._o defence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o minist_n of_o
they_o may_v maintain_v this_o error_n of_o their_o confuse_a order_n and_o mixture_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n together_o they_o pervert_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n math._n 13.24_o teach_v that_o all_o be_v the_o church_n which_o doctrine_n be_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n yea_o against_o our_o saviour_n own_o interpretation_n in_o the_o 38._o vers_fw-la who_o teach_v that_o by_o the_o field_n be_v mean_v not_o the_o church_n but_o the_o world_n in_o which_o his_o church_n be_v militant_a and_o as_o therein_o there_o be_v the_o good_a seed_n the_o righteous_a the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n so_o there_o be_v also_o tare_n hypocrite_n the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o as_o they_o be_v often_o espy_v in_o this_o life_n by_o the_o righteous_a servant_n of_o god_n so_o shall_v they_o in_o the_o great_a day_n be_v perfect_o sever_v from_o the_o godly_a by_o the_o angel_n verse_n 38.43_o this_o their_o doctrine_n also_o be_v against_o the_o heavenly_a order_n motion_v mat._n 18.8.9.15.16.17_o 1._o cor._n 1.26.29_o etc._n etc._n hâ—re_o be_v our_o false_a doctrine_n and_o your_o confutation_n i_o marvel_v wherein_o this_o four_o point_n of_o false_a doctrine_n differ_v from_o the_o three_o i_o will_v have_v think_v that_o this_o be_v rather_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a yea_o but_o then_o the_o number_n of_o false_a doctrine_n will_v not_o be_v so_o great_a but_o let_v this_o go_n we_o answer_v you_o that_o as_o the_o aforesaid_a doctrine_n be_v true_a so_o it_o be_v confirm_v as_o by_o other_o parable_n of_o our_o saviour_n sâ—t_v down_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n so_o by_o this_o for_o say_v our_o lord_n as_o in_o a_o field_n both_o wheat_n &_o tare_n or_o other_o weed_n grow_v together_o and_o so_o be_v mingle_v that_o without_o danger_n to_o the_o wheat_n man_n can_v not_o sever_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o until_o the_o harvest_n even_o so_o say_v he_o in_o the_o church_n or_o company_n of_o people_n profess_v true_a religion_n there_o be_v and_o will_v be_v such_o a_o mixture_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a godly_a and_o wicked_a sincere_a and_o counterfeit_a professor_n that_o without_o danger_n to_o the_o godly_a a_o full_a and_o perfect_a separation_n between_o they_o can_v be_v make_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o one_o sort_n be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n &_o the_o other_o send_v to_o hell_n as_o by_o wheat_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o godly_a and_o by_o tare_n the_o hypocrite_n or_o wicked_a that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n so_o by_o the_o field_n be_v mean_v the_o church_n for_o by_o the_o field_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v that_o place_n or_o those_o place_n wherein_o the_o godly_a and_o wicked_a be_v most_o near_o join_v together_o grow_v as_o it_o be_v together_o so_o as_o the_o one_o touch_v a_o other_o and_o such_o be_v the_o church_n or_o visible_a church_n they_o who_o be_v in_o the_o church_n live_v not_o only_o together_o buy_v and_o sell_v eat_v and_o drink_v as_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n do_v but_o do_v beside_o join_v together_o and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v conjoin_v in_o and_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o profession_n worship_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n after_o one_o and_o the_o same_o manner_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n together_o pray_v together_o and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n together_o again_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v i_o that_o by_o field_n be_v mean_v that_o place_n or_o those_o place_n or_o that_o society_n or_o society_n in_o which_o be_v as_o well_o godly_a as_o wicked_a and_o that_o visible_a so_o as_o both_o sort_n may_v be_v discern_v and_o know_v to_o be_v such_o as_o appear_v by_o verse_n 26._o now_o out_o of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n or_o society_n therein_o there_o be_v no_o godly_a to_o be_v sâ—ene_v but_o wicked_a by_o field_n therefore_o we_o may_v not_o understand_v the_o world_n but_o those_o part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o visible_a church_n be_v and_o who_o that_o be_v well_o advise_v will_v say_v that_o at_o this_o day_n asia_n africa_n and_o such_o part_n of_o europe_n as_o profess_v not_o christian_a religion_n be_v this_o field_n or_o part_n of_o it_o see_v therein_o the_o wheat_n blade_n spring_v not_o up_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n so_o as_o they_o appear_v as_o be_v express_o say_v of_o this_o field_n verse_n 26._o moreover_o as_o in_o the_o field_n here_o mention_v in_o the_o protase_n or_o first_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n good_a seed_n be_v sow_v by_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o houshoulder_n from_o whence_o the_o wheat_n do_v come_v or_o spring_v as_o verse_n 24.27_o so_o in_o that_o place_n or_o society_n mean_v by_o the_o field_n or_o compare_v to_o a_o field_n the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o lord_n husbandman_n the_o minister_n be_v sow_v from_o whence_o do_v spring_v that_o piety_n or_o godliness_n in_o man_n but_o this_o immortal_a seed_n be_v sow_v only_o in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o psalm_n 147.19_o psal_n 147.19_o he_o show_v his_o word_n unto_o jaacob_n his_o statute_n and_o judgement_n unto_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o every_o nation_n meaning_n not_o with_o any_o other_o nation_n beside_o and_o paul_n tellâ—th_v we_o that_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v the_o preferment_n aâ—d_v prerogative_n of_o the_o church_n aâ—d_v that_o the_o church_n only_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 3.15_o rom._n 3.2_o 1._o tim._n 3.15_o the_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v find_v only_o in_o it_o and_o preserve_v by_o it_o in_o the_o church_n alone_o also_o be_v the_o lord_n husbandman_n plough_v harrow_n sow_v and_o perform_v other_o part_n of_o sp_z ritual_a husbandry_n the_o church_n therefore_o and_o not_o the_o world_n be_v the_o lord_n field_n and_o husbandry_n and_o consequent_o the_o field_n jesus_n here_o speak_v of_o and_o this_o the_o apostle_n teacheâ—h_v express_o 1._o cor._n 3.9_o we_o the_o minister_n together_o be_v god_n labourer_n you_o be_v god_n husbandry_n or_o fieâ—d_n and_o thus_o also_o in_o the_o parable_n next_o precedent_n this_o word_n field_n though_o not_o express_v yâ—t_o necessary_o understand_v be_v to_o be_v take_v the_o sour_a go_v forth_o to_o sow_v 13.3_o math._n 13.3_o etc._n etc._n here_o be_v a_o sour_a that_o be_v the_o minister_n the_o seed_n be_v the_o word_n preach_v and_o the_o field_n where_o this_o seed_n be_v sow_v be_v and_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n or_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n even_o so_o i_o say_v be_v this_o word_n field_n to_o be_v take_v in_o this_o parable_n also_o answ_n de_fw-fr zizanâ—s_fw-fr &_o tritico_fw-la dissentio_fw-la nâ—tu_fw-la est_fw-la propter_fw-la mundo_fw-la nomen_fw-la quod_fw-la don_n â—tillae_fw-la nolebant_fw-la intelligi_fw-la ecclesiâ—m_fw-la quia_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la agre_z est_fw-la hic_fw-la mundus_fw-la aug._n tom._n 7._o collat_n cum_fw-la donatistis_fw-la verse_n 3.8_o answ_n not_o say_v you_o with_o the_o donatist_n by_o field_n be_v mean_v the_o world_n and_o not_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o aforesaid_a place_n you_o allege_v three_o reason_n for_o confirmation_n thereof_o and_o confutation_n of_o us._n the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o christ_n own_o word_n who_o interpret_n this_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n say_v thus_o the_o field_n be_v the_o world_n what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_o and_o direct_o say_v will_n some_o think_v for_o you_o and_o against_o we_o i_o answer_v whosoever_o wise_o observe_v not_o which_o be_v proper_a and_o with_o unproper_a or_o figurative_a speech_n in_o the_o scripture_n can_v choose_v but_o err_v great_o in_o understand_v the_o same_o may_v not_o yea_o do_v not_o the_o papist_n say_v as_o much_o as_o this_o for_o transubstantiation_n what_o word_n sâ—y_v they_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a and_o direct_a to_o prove_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n to_o be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n than_o those_o of_o jesus_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o yet_o be_v nothing_o more_o false_a and_o unpossible_a to_o be_v true_a but_o to_o come_v to_o this_o particular_a i_o answer_v you_o that_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n can_v possible_o be_v understand_v proper_o and_o therefore_o you_o be_v much_o to_o blame_v that_o urge_v the_o letter_n see_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v scripture_n the_o field_n be_v the_o world_n so_o than_o it_o be_v as_o if_o jesus_n have_v say_v the_o field_n whereof_o i_o speak_v in_o the_o parable_n signify_v the_o world_n or_o be_v like_o the_o world_n be_v a_o image_n of_o the_o world_n so_o the_o good_a seed_n they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v signify_v or_o resemble_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o good_a seed_n that_o be_v the_o man_n signify_v by_o
unwilling_a to_o pass_v by_o master_n robison_n with_o silence_n who_o of_o late_o have_v say_v so_o much_o against_o our_o interpretation_n of_o it_o he_o begin_v thus_o the_o point_n be_v master_n bernard_n follow_v i_o confess_v the_o most_o beat_a way_n make_v the_o field_n the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o tare_n scandalous_a offender_n 116_o justification_n 116_o see_v and_o discover_v that_o which_o master_n bernard_n call_v the_o interpretation_n of_o learned_a and_o godly_a divine_v universal_o both_o with_o we_o 87._o separatist_n schism_n 87._o and_o beyond_o the_o sea_n master_n robinson_n not_o unfit_o call_v here_o the_o most_o bea_fw-mi en_fw-fr way_n but_o with_o all_o we_o may_v remember_v what_o he_o say_v further_a of_o the_o say_a exposition_n that_o it_o be_v a_o profane_a gloze_n 117._o justification_n 116._o 117._o and_o again_o that_o some_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o grossness_n and_o indeed_o of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o say_a exposition_n but_o leave_v your_o reproachful_a term_n come_v we_o to_o the_o matter_n you_o must_v first_o then_o understand_v that_o by_o tare_n we_o do_v not_o mean_v scandalous_a and_o notorious_a offender_n 118._o justif_n 118._o or_o open_a wicked_a man_n only_o as_o diverse_a time_n you_o charge_v we_o nor_o yet_o hypocrite_n not_o so_o thorough_o discover_v but_o thereby_o we_o do_v understand_v both_o these_o sort_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n and_o so_o all_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o ungodly_a that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n whosoever_o as_o well_o those_o that_o be_v not_o discover_v as_o those_o that_o be_v discover_v and_o know_v by_o their_o open_a wickedness_n to_o be_v hypocrite_n as_o well_o those_o ungodly_a that_o have_v a_o show_n of_o godliness_n be_v repute_v godly_a as_o those_o who_o wicked_a and_o lewd_a conversation_n declare_v they_o to_o be_v ungodly_a for_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o by_o tare_n jesus_n mean_v all_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n beside_o the_o godly_a resemble_v by_o wheat_n again_o christ_n expound_v the_o parable_n say_v express_o vers_fw-la 38._o that_o the_o tare_n be_v that_o be_v signify_v the_o child_n of_o that_o wicked_a one_o that_o be_v the_o devil_n the_o enemy_n who_o sow_v they_o but_o all_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n both_o secret_o and_o open_o such_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o by_o tare_n christ_n mean_v all_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a in_o the_o church_n whatsoever_o add_v hereunto_o that_o by_o tare_n be_v shadow_v forth_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v burn_v in_o hell_n fire_n also_o all_o those_o which_o do_v iniquity_n as_o vers_n 41._o that_o be_v all_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n but_o all_o hypocrite_n and_o ungodly_a whatsoever_o whether_o open_o or_o secret_o such_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o be_v worker_n of_o iniquity_n therefore_o all_o those_o christ_n mean_v by_o tare_n this_o be_v true_a 118._o justif_n 118._o these_o follow_a line_n of_o you_o be_v untrue_a admit_v the_o field_n be_v the_o church_n which_o christ_n expound_v the_o world_n then_o say_v i_o by_o tare_n in_o the_o field_n be_v mean_v not_o notorious_a offender_n but_o hypocrite_n not_o so_o thorough_o discover_v which_o by_o the_o envy_n of_o satan_n be_v foist_v into_o the_o church_n these_o line_n be_v false_a two_o way_n 1._o as_o they_o have_v reference_n to_o we_o and_o our_o exposition_n of_o tare_n 2._o as_o they_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o separist_n and_o their_o interpretation_n of_o the_o same_o word_n but_o proceed_v we_o now_o to_o the_o move_v reason_n which_o you_o have_v against_o our_o exposition_n 116._o justif_n 116._o whereupon_o mean_v if_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v the_o field_n and_o the_o tare_n scandalous_a offender_n it_o must_v follow_v say_v you_o that_o as_o the_o lord_n forbid_v the_o servant_n to_o meddle_v with_o the_o tare_n or_o with_o the_o pluck_v they_o up_o but_o will_v have_v they_o and_o the_o wheat_n to_o grow_v together_o in_o the_o field_n till_o the_o harvest_n so_o minister_n and_o people_n be_v straight_o inhibit_v and_o forbid_v any_o way_n to_o admonish_v and_o censure_v wicked_a and_o scandalous_a person_n in_o the_o church_n but_o must_v let_v they_o there_o remain_v without_o disturbance_n till_o the_o last_o judgement_n i_o answer_v some_o of_o the_o learned_a divine_n which_o you_o thus_o despise_v have_v prevent_v this_o objection_n and_o tell_v you_o that_o to_o collect_v and_o reason_n from_o this_o scripture_n as_o you_o do_v be_v to_o abuse_v scripture_n cavendum_fw-la ne_fw-la his_fw-la verbis_fw-la abutamur_fw-la contra_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la de_fw-la disciplina_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n locum_fw-la piscâ—tor_fw-la in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la we_o must_v say_v piscator_fw-la take_v heed_n that_o we_o abuse_v not_o these_o word_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o offence_n be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v for_o christ_n in_o this_o parable_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o exposion_n of_o it_o aim_v at_o no_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o comfort_v the_o godly_a against_o the_o grievance_n which_o they_o have_v by_o converse_v with_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o will_v have_v nothing_o minish_v from_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n as_o which_o he_o himself_o institute_v after_o chap._n 18.17_o by_o the_o like_a reason_n the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o magistrate_n which_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v use_v as_o paul_n testify_v rom._n 13._o this_o parable_n than_o be_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v further_a than_o the_o scope_n thereof_o require_v second_o i_o answer_v you_o jesus_n here_o speak_v of_o a_o perfect_a separation_n between_o the_o wheat_n and_o tare_n that_o be_v the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a such_o as_o shall_v leave_v no_o tare_n not_o a_o tear_v i_o say_v among_o the_o wheaâ—e_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o separation_n as_o can_v be_v make_v without_o danger_n to_o the_o wheat_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o forbid_v it_o as_o vers_n 29._o second_o of_o that_o separation_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v by_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n vers_fw-la 30.41_o now_o this_o let_v not_o nor_o forbid_v a_o separation_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n betwixt_o the_o clean_a and_o those_o be_v apparent_o unclean_a the_o holy_a and_o profane_a the_o godly_a and_o notorious_a offender_n which_o may_v be_v separate_v and_o take_v away_o from_o the_o godly_a without_o any_o danger_n to_o they_o at_o all_o this_o reason_n like_v you_o so_o well_o 120._o justif_n 120._o that_o you_o urge_v it_o the_o second_o time_n and_o thereunto_o add_v two_o reason_n more_o and_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v you_o no_o way_n speak_v of_o the_o toleration_n of_o profane_a person_n in_o the_o church_n it_o do_v appear_v by_o these_o reason_n first_o because_o as_o have_v be_v observe_v he_o do_v not_o contradict_v himself_o by_o forbid_v the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n in_o one_o place_n which_o in_o another_o he_o have_v turn_v upon_o impenitent_a offender_n matth._n 18.15.16.17_o 2._o in_o the_o excommunication_n of_o sinner_n apparent_o obstinate_a with_o due_a circumspection_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n meekness_n and_o long_o suffer_v with_o such_o other_o general_a christian_a virtue_n as_o with_o which_o all_o our_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n ought_v to_o be_v season_v what_o danger_n can_v there_o be_v of_o any_o such_o disorder_n as_o the_o pluck_n up_o of_o the_o wheat_n with_o the_o tare_n which_o the_o husbandman_n fear_v vers_fw-la 29._o last_o the_o lord_n jesus_n speak_v of_o the_o utter_a ruinate_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o tare_n the_o gather_n and_o pluck_v they_o up_o by_o the_o root_n vers_fw-la 28.29_o and_o to_o this_o end_n they_o be_v reserve_v by_o the_o husbandman_n vers_fw-la 30._o ever_o presuppose_v they_o so_o continue_v but_o excommunication_n right_o administer_v be_v not_o for_o the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o any_o but_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o party_n thereby_o humble_v your_o first_o reason_n in_o effect_n be_v this_o if_o jesus_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o toleration_n of_o profane_a person_n in_o the_o church_n than_o here_o he_o forbid_v the_o weed_n out_o or_o censure_v of_o they_o who_o in_o another_o place_n uz._n matth._n 18.15_o he_o command_v to_o be_v weed_v out_o or_o censure_v but_o jesus_n do_v not_o contradict_v himself_o therefore_o jesus_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o toleration_n of_o profane_a person_n this_o reason_n be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o former_a have_v receive_v answer_n the_o second_o argument_n be_v this_o christ_n speak_v of_o and_o forbid_v such_o a_o separation_n as_o wherein_o there_o be_v danger_n of_o pluck_v up_o the_o wheat_n with_o the_o tare_n but_o in_o the_o excommunication_n of_o sinner_n apparent_o
have_v the_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n in_o and_o upon_o their_o flesh_n and_o that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n be_v hypocrite_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 15.1.7_o and_o by_o that_o speech_n of_o his_o so_o often_o repeat_v mat._n 23._o woe_n be_v to_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n hypocrite_n but_o the_o most_o of_o your_o assembly_n be_v open_a and_o know_v wicked_a man_n some_o of_o they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v swearer_n other_o to_o be_v prophaner_n of_o the_o sabbath_n drunkard_n thief_n whoremonger_n covetous_a and_o malicious_a person_n etc._n etc._n and_o can_v therefore_o be_v account_v hypocrite_n and_o yourself_o do_v confess_v that_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v these_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n only_o hypocrite_n or_o hypocritical_a professor_n and_o sincere_a worshipper_n i_o answer_v you_o well_o understand_v not_o who_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o do_v whole_o mistake_v the_o matter_n in_o suppose_v that_o open_a wicked_a man_n can_v be_v repute_v such_o whereas_o the_o open_a wicked_a nay_o most_o vile_a and_o abominable_a man_n notorious_o also_o know_v to_o be_v such_o profess_v true_a religion_n be_v hypocrite_n esau_n be_v very_o profane_a and_o as_o his_o profaneness_n do_v no_o doubt_n show_v itself_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n so_o in_o take_v for_o his_o wife_n two_o woman_n of_o the_o hittite_n but_o chief_o in_o sell_v his_o birthright_n for_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n now_o these_o his_o sin_n be_v know_v special_o the_o former_a to_o isaac_n his_o family_n which_o then_o be_v the_o church_n hereunto_o add_v that_o he_o both_o purpose_v and_o say_v that_o he_o will_v slay_v his_o brother_n jacob_n 27.41.42_o gen._n 27.41.42_o and_o that_o this_o be_v know_v to_o some_o of_o isaack_n family_n who_o tell_v it_o to_o rebekah_n yet_o be_v this_o notorious_a profane_a man_n and_o know_v murderer_n a_o hypocrite_n doeg_n be_v a_o horrible_a murderer_n his_o murder_n also_o can_v not_o but_o be_v know_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n and_o a_o hypocrite_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o david_n come_v to_o nob_n where_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n then_o be_v doeg_n be_v abide_v or_o cause_v to_o tarry_v before_o the_o lord_n 22.7_o 1._o sam._n 22.18_o &_o 22.7_o either_o because_o of_o the_o sabbath_n or_o some_o vow_n or_o some_o such_o religious_a respect_n whereby_o be_v employ_v that_o he_o continue_v there_o for_o some_o day_n worship_v god_n or_o to_o that_o end_n that_o saul_n be_v a_o hypocrite_n i_o need_v not_o to_o prove_v he_o be_v so_o forward_o in_o offer_v to_o the_o lord_n burn_v offering_n and_o in_o the_o outward_a worship_n of_o god_n 15.22.23.31_o 1._o sam._n 13.12.13_o and_o 15.22.23.31_o that_o by_o samuel_n he_o be_v diverse_a time_n reprove_v sharp_o for_o the_o same_o yet_o do_v he_o so_o hate_v and_o so_o open_o and_o furious_o persecute_v david_n to_o his_o death_n as_o it_o can_v not_o but_o be_v know_v to_o all_o israel_n and_o so_o be_v open_o and_o notorious_o wicked_a but_o this_o be_v more_o than_o manifest_a by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o be_v very_o wicked_a and_o vile_a man_n hate_v blaspheme_a and_o persecute_v christ_n and_o his_o member_n and_o know_v to_o be_v such_o to_o the_o saint_n then_o live_v who_o taste_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o hatred_n and_o yet_o by_o the_o witness_n of_o christ_n jesus_n they_o be_v hypocrite_n even_o so_o undoubted_o be_v all_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o stone_v they_o which_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o 23.37_o mat._n 21.35_o and_o 22.6_o and_o 23.37_o open_a wicked_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n hypocrite_n also_o be_v they_o and_o yet_o know_v wicked_a man_n of_o who_o christ_n speak_v thus_o they_o shall_v excommunicate_v you_o yea_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v 16.2_o joh._n 16.2_o that_o whosoever_o kill_v you_o will_v think_v that_o he_o do_v god_n service_n i_o omit_v to_o urge_v that_o place_n of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n where_o foretell_v of_o the_o grievous_a sinner_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n whereof_o some_o be_v open_a sinner_n in_o the_o end_n he_o knit_v it_o up_o thus_o 3.1.5_o 2._o tim._n 3.1.5_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o show_n of_o godliness_n but_o have_v deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o whereby_o he_o show_v that_o this_o he_o mean_v of_o the_o church_n and_o hypocrite_n that_o shall_v be_v therein_o and_o not_o by_o they_o who_o be_v without_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o wicked_a pâ—rsons_n i_o speak_v of_o who_o shall_v be_v so_o grievous_a to_o the_o godly_a special_o to_o godly_a teacher_n and_o cause_v the_o last_o time_n to_o be_v so_o perilous_a as_o ver_fw-la 1._o be_v the_o hypocrite_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o i_o can_v pass_v by_o that_o tit._n 1._o be_v they_o profess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n but_o by_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o and_o be_v abominable_a and_o disobedient_a and_o unto_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a hereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o open_a wicked_a man_n disobedient_a to_o god_n yea_o such_o as_o be_v abominable_a and_o reprobate_a to_o every_o goâ—d_a work_n may_v be_v hypocrite_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v thus_o of_o professor_n they_o profess_v say_v he_o that_o they_o know_v god_n it_o be_v thereby_o plain_a that_o he_o mean_v this_o of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o of_o the_o hypocrite_n therein_o and_o not_o of_o they_o who_o be_v without_o for_o they_o make_v not_o this_o profession_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o very_o wicked_a and_o vile_a man_n and_o notorious_o know_v to_o be_v such_o have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v hypocrite_n and_o therefore_o the_o open_a scandalous_a wicked_a in_o our_o assembly_n may_v be_v and_o indeed_o be_v all_o of_o they_o hypocrite_n our_o assembly_n be_v mix_v company_n of_o saint_n indeed_o and_o hypocrite_n and_o such_o a_o company_n have_v evermore_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n be_v it_o be_v a_o fancy_n and_o vain_a imagination_n of_o you_o that_o the_o wicked_a in_o our_o assembly_n be_v not_o hypocrite_n and_o so_o to_o be_v account_v because_o their_o wickedness_n be_v not_o secret_a but_o manifest_a and_o to_o be_v see_v of_o all_o man_n whereas_o all_o that_o profess_v christianity_n and_o live_v not_o the_o life_n of_o christian_n be_v hypocrite_n but_o such_o be_v the_o open_a and_o secret_a wicked_a in_o our_o public_a assembly_n therefore_o as_o well_o the_o open_a as_o the_o secret_a wicked_a in_o our_o public_a assembly_n be_v hypocrite_n in_o math._n 15._o our_o lord_n use_v these_o word_n to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n o_o hypocrite_n esaias_n prophesy_v well_o of_o you_o say_v this_o people_n draw_v near_o unto_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o of_o from_o i_o but_o in_o vain_a they_o worship_v i_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o all_o they_o which_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n with_o their_o mouth_n and_o honour_v he_o with_o their_o lip_n have_v their_o heart_n far_o off_o from_o he_o be_v hypocrite_n but_o such_o be_v both_o the_o open_a and_o secret_a wicked_a in_o our_o assembly_n therefore_o both_o the_o open_a and_o secret_a wicked_a in_o our_o assembly_n be_v hypocrite_n i_o be_o assure_v you_o will_v great_o marvel_v at_o i_o and_o it_o may_v be_v some_o of_o you_o be_v ready_a to_o hiss_v at_o this_o that_o the_o open_a wicked_a in_o our_o parish_n assembly_n be_v hypocrite_n your_o ignorance_n herein_o have_v be_v one_o principal_a cause_n of_o this_o false_a doctrine_n of_o you_o in_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n there_o be_v no_o open_a wicked_a but_o it_o be_v a_o separate_a company_n of_o righteous_a man_n upon_o which_o false_a ground_n you_o condemn_v our_o parish_n assembly_n to_o be_v false_a church_n and_o thereupon_o have_v depart_v from_o we_o which_o have_v also_o cause_v i_o to_o insist_v so_o long_o upon_o this_o point_n you_o confess_v there_o be_v hypocrite_n in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o you_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v such_o as_o have_v a_o outward_a holiness_n and_o such_o as_o in_o charity_n we_o can_v but_o account_v saint_n or_o holy_a one_o whereas_o those_o that_o make_v profession_n of_o godliness_n though_o they_o have_v no_o external_a righteousness_n nay_o be_v notorious_o wicked_a be_v hypocrite_n until_o such_o time_n as_o by_o excommunication_n they_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o better_a satisfy_n of_o you_o herein_o you_o must_v understand_v there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o hypocrite_n first_o close_a hypocrite_n which_o be_v such_o as_o go_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n when_o as_o indeed_o they_o be_v goat_n these_o be_v in_o appearance_n saint_n
he_o have_v care_n and_o pity_n and_o not_o general_o the_o israelites_n or_o visible_a church_n consist_v of_o they_o so_o the_o l_o st_o sheep_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v they_o who_o christ_n in_o his_o second_o send_v of_o hâ—s_a apostle_n and_o in_o their_o preach_n and_o write_v respect_v and_o of_o who_o he_o have_v care_n and_o pity_n and_o not_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o church_n among_o they_o and_o this_o be_v further_a confirm_v yea_o clear_v as_o i_o think_v by_o that_o speech_n of_o paul_n in_o his_o seâ—mon_n to_o they_o of_o antiochia_n in_o pisidia_n 13.26_o act_n 13.26_o you_o man_n and_o brethren_n child_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o abraham_n and_o whosoever_o among_o you_o fear_v god_n to_o you_o be_v the_o word_n of_o this_o salvation_n send_v all_o they_o to_o who_o paul_n speak_v this_o profess_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o by_o they_o that_o be_v here_o say_v to_o fear_n god_n we_o can_v understand_v such_o see_v he_o puâ—s_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o those_o in_o the_o congregation_n that_o fear_v god_n and_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o fear_n god_n in_o deed_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o profess_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n this_o profession_n all_o in_o the_o church_n do_v make_v and_o so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o have_v a_o external_a righteousness_n we_o be_v to_o judge_v thus_o of_o they_o that_o they_o fear_v god_n yet_o only_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o church_n dâ—e_v indeed_o and_o truth_n fear_v god_n the_o rest_n make_v a_o show_n of_o that_o they_o do_v or_o have_v not_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v a_o grace_n or_o giâ—t_v of_o god_n sanctify_v spirit_n which_o god_n of_o his_o grace_n give_v to_o all_o and_o only_o to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n it_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n elect_n and_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o to_o be_v find_v in_o none_o other_o and_o this_o the_o scripture_n teach_v where_o it_o be_v be_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n prou._n 9.10_o and_o again_o bless_a be_v they_o a_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n psal_n 112.1_o now_o to_o these_o who_o have_v this_o fear_n the_o word_n of_o salvation_n be_v send_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostolical_a epistle_n whereupon_o iâ—_n follow_v necessary_o that_o the_o epistle_n be_v not_o send_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n if_o iâ—_n be_v so_o that_o the_o apostle_n write_v their_o epistle_n to_o the_o elect_a member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n then_o that_o they_o in_o their_o epistle_n do_v ca_fw-mi l_o they_o to_o who_o they_o write_v saint_n i_o add_v sanctified_a â—n_n christ_n jesus_n fa_o thfull_a a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priest_n o_o d_o a_o holy_a nation_n â—ively_a stone_n a_o spiritual_a house_n the_o temple_n oâ—_n god_n the_o habitation_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n the_o body_n of_o câ—rist_n etc._n etc._n make_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o prove_v this_o that_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o saint_n sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n faithful_a the_o body_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n neither_o do_v these_o title_n nor_o any_o oath_n of_o this_o kind_n scatter_v every_o where_o throughout_o the_o epistle_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o they_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n hinder_v this_o that_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o holy_a and_o unholy_a faithful_a and_o unfaithful_a and_o so_o your_o objection_n be_v frivolous_a make_v nothing_o against_o us._n but_o grant_v we_o that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n mean_v and_o write_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n at_o rome_n corinthus_n etc._n etc._n neiâ—her_o will_v that_o help_v you_o though_o you_o imagine_v it_o do_v great_o and_o then_o i_o answer_v that_o paul_n call_v the_o member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n saint_n not_o because_o they_o be_v all_o holy_a and_o righteous_a man_n either_o in_o deed_n or_o outward_a appearance_n and_o caryage_n of_o themselves_o towards_o god_n and_o man_n as_o these_o man_n fond_o imagine_v and_o very_o confident_o affirm_v expound_v thus_o this_o word_n saint_n but_o in_o one_o or_o more_o of_o these_o sense_n follow_v in_o the_o 5._o of_o levit_fw-la those_o be_v call_v holy_a thing_n that_o be_v consecrate_v unto_o the_o lord_n 9.10.21_o verse_n 15._o verse_n 9.10.21_o and_o in_o the_o 27._o of_o the_o same_o book_n the_o field_n whâ—ch_o be_v dedicate_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o holy_a field_n and_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n be_v call_v holy_a even_o so_o all_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v or_o may_v be_v call_v holy_a one_o or_o saint_n because_o in_o baptism_n they_o be_v all_o dedicate_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o give_v or_o resign_v up_o into_o his_o service_n second_o paul_n call_v or_o may_v call_v all_o of_o the_o vis_fw-la church_n saint_n or_o holy_a once_o because_o they_o above_o all_o people_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n be_v of_o god_n call_v or_o command_v to_o be_v holy_a 4.7_o heb._n 12.14_o 2._o thess_n 4.7_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n have_v not_o call_v we_o unto_o uncleanness_n but_o unto_o holiness_n hereunto_o belong_v that_o speech_n so_o oft_o repeat_v in_o the_o law_n and_o after_o by_o peter_n 1.16_o leuâ—t_fw-la 11.44_o &_o 19.2_o 1._o pet._n 1.16_o be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a and_o that_o exod._n 22.31_o you_o shall_v be_v a_o holy_a people_n unto_o i_o and_o again_o levit._n 11.45_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o bring_v you_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n to_o be_v your_o god_n 1.2_o 1._o cor._n 1.2_o and_o that_o you_o shall_v he_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o his_o exposition_n serve_v that_o paul_n term_v they_o saint_n add_v by_o calling_n paul_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinthus_n saint_n by_o call_v 14.2.21_o rom._n 2.7_o psal_n 79.2_o deuâ—_n 7.6_o &_o 14.2.21_o and_o in_o his_o ep_n to_o the_o roman_n to_o all_o you_o that_o be_v at_o rome_n belove_v of_o god_n call_v saint_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o nation_n or_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v saint_n and_o say_v to_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v they_o to_o be_v such_o three_o all_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v or_o may_v be_v call_v saint_n because_o of_o their_o holy_a profession_n or_o holy_a religion_n which_o they_o profess_v whatsoever_o they_o be_v their_o religion_n be_v holy_a and_o he_o who_o they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o heathen_n and_o infidel_n confess_v and_o profess_v be_v holy_a even_o that_o holy_a one._n 1.35_o luke_n 1.35_o in_o this_o respect_n because_o they_o profess_v holiness_n and_o themselves_o to_o be_v holy_a all_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v fit_o be_v call_v saint_n that_o be_v holy_a one_o even_o as_o they_o be_v call_v faithful_a and_o that_o with_o the_o same_o breath_n yea_o faithful_a in_o christ_n jesus_n paul_n a_o apostle_n to_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v at_o ephsus_n 1.1_o ephes_n 1.1_o and_o to_o the_o faithful_a in_o christ_n jesus_n not_o that_o they_o all_o have_v faith_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v true_a and_o justify_v faith_n but_o because_o they_o profess_v faith_n in_o he_o in_o which_o sense_n we_o describe_v the_o visible_a church_n to_o be_v a_o company_n of_o faithful_a people_n when_o therefore_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v at_o ephesus_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v in_o phillippi_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v to_o the_o christian_n or_o professor_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v at_o ephesus_n and_o phillippi_n and_o so_o in_o the_o inscription_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o corinthian_n where_o he_o say_v to_o all_o you_o that_o be_v at_o rome_n callâ—d_a saint_n unto_o the_o churcb_n of_o god_n at_o corinthus_n saint_n by_o calling_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v call_v or_o by_o call_v christian_n and_o thus_o thâ—s_v word_n saint_n be_v often_o take_v in_o the_o epistlâ—s_n as_o else_o where_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o roman_n 16.14_o phil._n 4.21_o act_n 26.10_o compare_v with_o act._n 9.1_o &_o 22.4_o m._n bernard_n teach_v that_o man_n be_v caâ—led_v saint_n because_o of_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n who_o make_v all_o true_a believer_n holy_a and_o saint_n m._n robinson_n answer_v thus_o 110._o justif_n 110._o it_o be_v true_a you_o say_v that_o christ_n make_v all_o true_a believer_n holy_a and_o saint_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o every_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n argue_v a_o true_a believer_n a_o false_a dissembler_n be_v he_o and_o no_o true_a believer_n that_o in_o
word_n pretend_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o deed_n deny_v he_o this_o be_v your_o full_a answer_n and_o that_o a_o worthy_a one_o hereby_o you_o imply_v that_o none_o be_v in_o scripture_n call_v saint_n nor_o may_v lawful_o be_v so_o call_v who_o be_v not_o true_a believer_n holy_a &_o saint_n indeed_o their_o heart_n be_v purify_v by_o faith_n but_o all_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v in_o holy_a scripture_n call_v saint_n and_o may_v lawful_o therefore_o be_v so_o call_v ergo_fw-la all_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o your_o wise_a answer_n be_v true_a believer_n and_o consequent_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v save_v 3.16_o john_n 3.16_o for_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v not_o peâ—ish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n if_o you_o deny_v that_o your_o word_n imply_v that_o i_o say_v then_o to_o what_o purpose_n serve_v they_o certain_o they_o be_v then_o idle_a and_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o show_n of_o answer_n in_o they_o which_o make_v as_o little_a for_o your_o credit_n or_o cause_n but_o grant_v we_o this_o it_o matter_v not_o much_o see_v but_o in_o the_o lease_n before_o in_o plain_a word_n you_o in_o effect_v teach_v thâ—_n same_o 107._o justif_n 107._o the_o scripture_n say_v you_o do_v call_v man_n saint_n because_o they_o be_v saint_n and_o not_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n your_o reason_n follow_v for_o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v a_o saint_n but_o to_o be_v holy_a we_o may_v well_o therefore_o think_v that_o you_o mean_v as_o much_o as_o i_o affirm_v i_o deny_v say_v yâ—u_o that_o every_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n argue_v a_o true_a believer_n so_o do_v we_o a_o false_a dissembler_n be_v he_o say_v you_o and_z no_o true_a believer_n that_o in_o word_n pretend_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o deed_n deny_v he_o the_o same_o say_v we_o what_o of_o all_o this_o what_o make_v this_o for_o you_o or_o against_o we_o nothing_o at_o all_o but_o beside_o the_o former_a implication_n it_o show_v that_o your_o finger_n itch_v to_o be_v scribble_a against_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n wh_o ch_n for_o asmuch_o as_o it_o may_v and_o do_v often_o fall_v into_o dissembler_n â—ives_n you_n no_o content_n and_o therefore_o in_o every_o one_o of_o thâ—_n visible_a church_n you_o will_v have_v beside_o this_o profession_n true_a faith_n in_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o true_a believer_n and_o consequent_o no_o dissembler_n in_o the_o church_n thus_o you_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n all_o hypocrite_n and_o yet_o both_o a_o little_a before_o and_o after_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v such_o yea_o many_o such_o in_o the_o church_n reconcile_v but_o tell_v i_o m._n robinson_n why_o may_v not_o they_o that_o profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n that_o holy_a one_o be_v therefore_o call_v holy_a or_o saint_n notwi_fw-fr hstanding_n they_o have_v no_o part_n of_o christ_n his_o holiness_n nor_o his_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v in_o they_o as_o well_o as_o be_v call_v ed_z christ_n ans_fw-fr of_o christ_n though_o they_o partake_v not_o with_o he_o in_o that_o holy_a anoint_v again_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n a_o religion_n or_o of_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v a_o holy_a and_o glorious_a the_o ng_z and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o the_o person_n be_v that_o thus_o profess_v be_v they_o holy_a or_o profane_a worthy_o and_o fit_o a_o holy_a and_o glorious_a name_n to_o wit_n saint_n â—ay_v be_v give_v to_o such_o this_o say_v m._n robinson_n be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v the_o scripture_n do_v not_o call_v man_n saint_n because_o they_o be_v saint_n but_o for_o some_o other_o cause_v know_v to_o you_o for_o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v a_o saint_n but_o to_o be_v holy_a 107._o justif_n 107._o and_o what_o to_o be_v holy_a but_o to_o be_v of_o a_o sound_a judgement_n pure_a affection_n and_o unblameable_a conversation_n reply_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v call_v a_o saint_n and_o a_o other_o to_o be_v a_o saint_n one_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o saint_n by_o nomination_n a_o other_o to_o be_v such_o in_o deed_n and_o verity_n all_o that_o be_v saint_n indeed_o be_v saint_n by_o nomination_n so_o call_v and_o to_o be_v call_v and_o account_v but_o all_o that_o be_v saint_n by_o nomination_n so_o call_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o saint_n indeed_o and_o so_o to_o be_v repute_v as_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o for_o then_o all_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v saint_n or_o holy_a indeed_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o call_v and_o consequent_o they_o be_v all_o save_v which_o i_o trust_v you_o will_v not_o say_v deut._n 7.6_o &_o 14.2_o this_o be_v render_v for_o a_o reason_n why_o the_o israelite_n shall_v not_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o nation_n about_o they_o neither_o in_o their_o religion_n or_o worship_n nor_o yet_o in_o other_o thing_n of_o less_o moment_n as_o in_o cut_v themselves_o in_o make_v baldness_n between_o their_o eye_n for_o the_o dead_a for_o thou_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o deut._n 14.27_o you_o shall_v eat_v of_o nothing_o that_o die_v alone_o etc._n etc._n for_o thou_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n again_o 2.7_o jam._n 2.7_o do_v not_o they_o even_o those_o blasphemer_n say_v james_n blaspheme_v the_o worthy_a name_n after_o which_o you_o be_v name_v hereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o we_o be_v sometime_o name_v or_o call_v not_o according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o be_v but_o in_o some_o other_o respect_n or_o as_o you_o say_v for_o some_o other_o cause_n else_o all_o of_o we_o shall_v always_o be_v such_o as_o our_o name_n pretend_v than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o false_a the_o blasphemer_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v name_v or_o call_v christians_n yet_o sure_o you_o will_v not_o say_v they_o be_v christian_n indeed_o they_o who_o at_o this_o day_n be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n jesus_n and_o profess_v faith_n in_o he_o have_v the_o worthy_a and_o glorious_a name_n of_o christian_n from_o christ_n after_o who_o they_o be_v so_o call_v yet_o all_o such_o be_v not_o true_a christian_n even_o so_o all_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v call_v saint_n and_o such_o by_o nomination_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o all_o saint_n indeed_o not_o all_o of_o a_o sound_a judgement_n pure_a affection_n and_o unblameable_a conversation_n as_o you_o tâ—ll_v us._n last_o the_o apostle_n may_v well_o call_v all_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n saint_n have_v respect_n and_o relation_n to_o those_o in_o it_o that_o be_v sainâ—s_n indeed_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o visible_a church_n have_v this_o denomination_n of_o the_o better_a part_n by_o a_o synecdoche_n all_o be_v call_v saint_n because_o part_v of_o they_o be_v so_o indeed_o with_o this_o exposition_n make_v that_o those_o he_o name_v saint_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n paul_n a_o apostle_n to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n saint_n by_o call_v and_o why_o may_v not_o paul_n in_o this_o title_n saint_n respect_v only_o the_o true_a saint_n &_o elect_a of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o in_o some_o other_o speech_n of_o he_o in_o his_o epistle_n 6.11.19.20_o 1._o cor._n 12.27_o &_o 6.11.19.20_o and_o namely_o in_o these_o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n your_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o you_o be_v buy_v for_o a_o price_n 4.6_o rom._n 8_o 15._o gal._n 4.6_o you_o be_v wash_v you_o be_v sanctify_v you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n you_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o infinite_a more_o such_o like_a we_o see_v a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o reasonable_a live_a creature_n of_o the_o better_a part_n the_o soul_n wherein_o alone_o be_v both_o the_o reason_n and_o life_n the_o body_n which_o be_v another_o parâ—_n want_v both_o thus_o we_o use_v to_o say_v go_v winnow_v the_o wheat_n in_o the_o barn_n not_o name_v the_o chaff_n though_o there_o be_v more_o chaff_n than_o wheat_n in_o the_o heap_n and_o that_o the_o wheat_n can_v be_v well_o see_v for_o the_o chaff_n even_o so_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v be_v call_v saint_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o better_a part_n though_o the_o lesser_a and_o few_o in_o number_n be_v many_o the_o scripture_n therein_o ascribe_v to_o all_o that_o which_o be_v due_a proper_o and_o belong_v only_o to_o some_o which_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o aforesaid_a testimony_n
and_o by_o 1._o cor._n 3.1.2_o 3._o mat._n 18.17.18_o and_o by_o compare_v 1._o cor._n 6.11_o with_o 2._o cor._n 2.21_o and_o with_o 1._o cor._n 5.1_o often_o you_o tell_v we_o the_o apostle_n speech_n 1._o pet._n 2.9_o but_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n well_o if_o this_o be_v so_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o vis_fw-la church_n â—s_v calâ—ed_v a_o choose_a generation_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o better_a and_o more_o principal_a part_n thereof_o those_o which_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o everlasting_a life_n oppose_v to_o the_o generation_n of_o reprobate_n verse_n 8._o why_o then_o may_v not_o likewise_o in_o this_o respect_n visible_a church_n be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n hereunto_o m._n robinson_n answer_v thus_o the_o scripture_n never_o ascribe_v holiness_n to_o a_o people_n for_o some_o fewes_n sake_n if_o the_o rest_n be_v unholy_a and_o profane_a this_o be_v sooâ—er_o say_v then_o prove_v and_o why_o i_o pray_v you_o may_v not_o the_o scripture_n call_v those_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n holy_a for_o some_o fewes_n sake_n in_o it_o which_o be_v indeed_o holy_a as_o well_o as_o give_v this_o witness_n of_o the_o twelve_o spy_n which_o be_v send_v to_o search_v out_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n that_o they_o bring_v word_n again_o and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o good_a land_n 1.25_o deut._n 1.25_o which_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n do_v give_v we_o where_o but_o a_o few_o of_o they_o two_o of_o the_o twelve_o thus_o report_v the_o other_o ten_o saying_n 13.31.32_o num._n 13.31.32_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o go_v up_o against_o the_o people_n for_o they_o be_v strong_a than_o we_o a_o land_n that_o eat_v up_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o and_o so_o bring_v up_o a_o evil_a report_n of_o the_o land_n which_o they_o have_v search_v but_o i_o will_v disprove_v you_o by_o your_o own_o word_n not_o three_o leaf_n after_o 115._o justif_n 115._o you_o write_v thus_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o vis_fw-la church_n be_v no_o such_o mingle_v mangle_v as_o m._n barnard_n will_v make_v of_o good_a and_o bad_a but_o all_o good_a and_o so_o avow_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o without_o doubt_n many_o of_o these_o be_v mask_v and_o hallow_v heart_a hypocrite_n if_o all_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v good_a man_n &_o so_o avow_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o many_o hypocrite_n be_v in_o it_o and_o consequent_o many_o bad_a man_n than_o all_o in_o the_o vis_fw-la church_n be_v saint_n and_o be_v or_o may_v be_v so_o avow_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o there_o be_v in_o it_o many_o unholy_a and_o profane_a but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a by_o your_o own_o confession_n therefore_o the_o second_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v i_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o notorious_a wicked_a man_n be_v to_o be_v suffer_v in_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o except_o they_o repent_v god_n fordo_v but_o this_o be_v it_o i_o say_v and_o mean_a that_o albeit_o there_o be_v not_o through_o the_o default_n of_o the_o church_n governor_n a_o due_a execution_n of_o the_o church_n censure_v upon_o the_o openwicked_a but_o that_o through_o their_o negligence_n or_o remissness_n there_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n many_o open_a wicked_a uncorrect_v that_o this_o impunity_n make_v not_o a_o nullity_n in_o a_o church_n as_o they_o of_o the_o separation_n do_v teach_v second_o i_o do_v mean_a and_o out_o of_o the_o premise_n do_v learn_v that_o albeit_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v to_o labour_v to_o preserve_v itself_o pure_a from_o these_o spot_n yet_o it_o seldom_o or_o never_o attain_v to_o that_o beauty_n and_o perfection_n but_o that_o some_o more_o or_o less_o be_v in_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n who_o ought_v ratâ—er_v to_o be_v spew_v out_o then_o to_o have_v any_o place_n there_o which_o come_v to_o pass_v either_o because_o these_o wicked_a person_n can_v be_v convict_v by_o manifest_a evidence_n or_o for_o want_n of_o that_o severity_n in_o discipline_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n christ_n jesus_n know_v this_o that_o through_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n and_o wickedness_n of_o this_o world_n there_o will_v be_v in_o the_o church_n a_o mixture_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a holy_a and_o profane_a he_o have_v thereupon_o not_o only_o foretell_v this_o and_o teach_v it_o by_o compare_v the_o visible_a church_n to_o a_o field_n wherein_o grow_v wheatâ—â—nd_a taâ—es_n and_o to_o a_o draw-net_n that_o gather_v thing_n both_o good_a and_o bâ—d_v but_o therewithal_o seem_v to_o comfort_v the_o faithful_a against_o this_o mixture_n and_o miserable_a compound_n assure_v the_o eâ—ect_n that_o howsoever_o they_o shall_v be_v thus_o mingle_v with_o the_o wicked_a 13.30_o matth._n 13.30_o aâ—d_a enemy_n of_o god_n for_o a_o time_n even_o as_o the_o wheat_n and_o tare_n be_v that_o grow_v together_o yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v always_o so_o with_o then_o but_o that_o there_o will_v come_v a_o time_n of_o separation_n when_o that_o as_o the_o tare_n be_v gather_v into_o shelu_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o the_o wheat_n into_o the_o barn_n so_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v cast_v â—nto_o a_o surface_n of_o fire_n where_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n and_o the_o just_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n 61._o apology_n 45._o &_o 61._o hereby_o also_o another_o error_n of_o you_o be_v convince_v that_o all_o the_o church_n be_v defile_v by_o retain_v open_a wicked_a in_o it_o for_o if_o in_o the_o church_n from_o time_n to_o tiâ—e_v the_o e_z have_v be_v many_o open_a wicked_a as_o have_v be_v plain_o show_v how_o can_v this_o position_n of_o you_o possible_o be_v true_a but_o you_o will_v prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n 1._o cor._n 5.6_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n if_o a_o know_a wicked_a man_n in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o a_o little_a leaven_n in_o the_o dough_n be_v to_o the_o whole_a lump_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n by_o the_o incestuous_a person_n be_v not_o unsanctified_a all_o that_o time_n tiding_n be_v carry_v of_o that_o notorious_a sinner_n from_o corinthus_n in_o achata_fw-la to_o paul_n at_o philippi_n in_o macedonia_n and_o the_o apostle_n ep_v stle_v carry_v back_o from_o philippi_n to_o corinthus_n but_o thaâ—_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o sour_z aâ—d_n defyl_v these_o man_n speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o they_o thus_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinthus_n to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n saint_n by_o call_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o incestuous_a p_o rson_n be_v know_v to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v hereby_o manifest_a in_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o shall_z rpe_o rebuke_v they_o for_o that_o they_o have_v not_o excommunicate_v he_o which_o otherways_o he_o can_v not_o just_o have_v do_v that_o all_o this_o time_n notwithstanding_o his_o sin_n be_v know_v the_o saint_n at_o corinth_n hold_v communion_n with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o they_o and_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o body_n &_o society_n it_o be_v likewise_o manifest_a by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 5.2.13_o 1._o cor._n 5.2.13_o put_v away_o therefore_o from_o among_o yourselves_o that_o wicked_a man_n hore_n be_v a_o open_a wicked_a man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 5.2.13_o 1._o cor._n 5.2.13_o and_o not_o only_o he_o but_o sundry_a more_o as_o appeareth_z by_z 2._o cor._n 12.20.21_o and_o by_o diverse_a other_o place_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o a_o true_a church_n concern_v this_o place_n of_o scripture_n a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n and_o some_o other_o scripture_n pervert_v by_o you_o i_o forbear_v to_o speak_v here_o because_o i_o have_v occasion_n to_o say_v something_o of_o they_o hereafter_o if_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v think_v that_o i_o need_v not_o to_o have_v spend_v so_o many_o word_n to_o prove_v the_o mixture_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o there_o have_v be_v and_o remain_v many_o open_a wicked_a albeit_o the_o brownist_n deny_v such_o confusion_n and_o mixture_n yet_o thy_o make_v no_o great_a matter_n of_o it_o neither_o do_v they_o from_o thence_o conclude_v that_o our_o church_n be_v a_o false_a church_n nor_o justify_v their_o separation_n set_v down_o this_o for_o a_o cause_n and_o reason_n thereof_o if_o any_o i_o say_v think_v thus_o they_o shall_v see_v by_o their_o own_o word_n here_o follow_v as_o partly_o also_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o that_o they_o do_v great_o mistake_v the_o matter_n and_o they_o and_o that_o beside_o the_o convince_a of_o
this_o their_o error_n there_o be_v just_a cause_n of_o the_o pursue_v hereof_o to_o the_o full_a according_a as_o i_o be_v able_a 3._o defence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o minister_n of_o england_n 7._o counterp_v 3._o your_o people_n say_v m._n fr._n johnson_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n but_o stand_v in_o confusion_n with_o it_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v deem_v a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o people_n of_o christ_n but_o leave_v this_o man_n let_v we_o hear_v what_o m._n ainsworth_n say_v thereunto_o in_o a_o book_n late_o publish_v call_v the_o counterpoison_v we_o forsake_v say_v he_o your_o church_n for_o this_o main_a corruption_n that_o all_o sort_n of_o profane_a and_o wicked_a man_n have_v be_v and_o be_v both_o they_o and_o their_o seed_n receive_v into_o and_o nourish_v within_o the_o bosom_n of_o your_o church_n contrary_a to_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o our_o redemption_n wherein_o god_n with_o his_o own_o mouth_n proclaim_v a_o perpetual_a enmity_n and_o war_n against_o the_o serpent_n and_o his_o seed_n which_o the_o woman_n and_o her_o seed_n shall_v wage_v though_o with_o the_o bruyse_n of_o the_o heel_n thereof_o gen._n 3._o contrary_n also_o to_o the_o example_n of_o all_o god_n church_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v who_o always_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o ungodly_a as_o the_o scripture_n show_v now_o that_o this_o be_v a_o corruption_n among_o you_o yourselves_o have_v teach_v say_v and_o complain_v that_o in_o the_o church_n be_v swarm_n of_o atheist_n idolater_n papist_n sectary_n witch_n charmer_n sorcerer_n murderer_n thief_n adulterer_n liar_n etc._n etc._n this_o testimony_n be_v true_a i_o hope_v yourselves_o now_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o plead_v that_o such_o a_o people_n be_v christian_n and_o to_o be_v communicate_v with_o or_o deny_v that_o we_o may_v separate_v from_o they_o in_o thing_n concern_v god_n and_o a_o little_a after_o say_v there_o be_v 4._o cause_n of_o their_o separation_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o first_o of_o they_o concern_v the_o people_n mean_v because_o of_o the_o mixture_n of_o bad_a with_o good_a which_o be_v among_o us._n see_v the_o falsehood_n and_o vanitâ—e_n of_o these_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o line_n here_o follow_v do_v manifest_o appear_v by_o the_o premise_n i_o will_v not_o be_v so_o unwise_a as_o at_o large_a convince_v you_o the_o second_o time_n only_o by_o the_o way_n as_o it_o be_v i_o will_v say_v a_o word_n or_o two_o as_o i_o shall_v see_v cause_n that_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v open_v wicked_a man_n for_o that_o be_v your_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n we_o acknowledge_v especial_o if_o they_o be_v very_o vile_a and_o abominable_a dog_n and_o swine_n and_o that_o where_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v endure_v it_o be_v a_o corruption_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o that_o church_n we_o likewise_o confess_v that_o in_o our_o church_n be_v many_o open_a wicked_a so_o that_o in_o prove_v that_o which_o we_o free_o confess_v to_o be_v true_a where_o about_o m._n ainsworth_n have_v spend_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o counterpoison_v you_o deal_v very_o childish_o but_o if_o pass_v by_o this_o you_o hereafter_o prove_v that_o we_o deny_v you_o shall_v quit_v your_o seâ—ues_n like_o man_n 3.15_o gen._n 3.15_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o have_v two_o proof_n or_o argument_n from_o you_o such_o as_o they_o be_v it_o be_v say_v you_o contrary_a to_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o our_o redemption_n i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n he_o shall_v break_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n the_o next_o tâ—me_v you_o write_v conclude_v from_o this_o scripture_n that_o the_o be_v of_o open_a wicked_a in_o the_o church_n do_v nullify_v a_o church_n and_o give_v just_a cause_n to_o the_o godly_a of_o separation_n if_o this_o you_o can_v whereof_o i_o be_o very_o sure_a you_o abuse_v both_o this_o scripture_n and_o the_o reader_n you_o imply_v here_o and_o teach_v express_o else_o where_o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n god_n make_v with_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o this_o be_v false_a i_o have_v make_v plain_a hereafter_o and_o will_v not_o therefore_o speak_v of_o it_o here_o scripture_n note_v their_o pervert_v of_o scripture_n where_o learn_v you_o by_o the_o woman_n and_o her_o seed_n to_o understand_v christ_n and_o the_o visible_a church_n you_o have_v not_o be_v teach_v this_o of_o god_n beside_o you_o contradict_v yourself_o for_o in_o your_o confession_n of_o faith_n you_o understand_v this_o scripture_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n 5._o art_n 5._o where_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o that_o the_o elect_a all_o and_o only_o be_v redeem_v you_o allege_v gen._n 3.15_o i_o will_v put_v enmity_n etc._n etc._n you_o intimate_v also_o that_o the_o perpetual_a enmity_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o religion_n be_v between_o they_o only_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o they_o that_o be_v without_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o enmity_n but_o all_o amity_n and_o friendship_n among_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n they_o all_o bear_v unfeigned_a love_n one_o to_o another_o as_o in_o your_o description_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n you_o teach_v you_o may_v be_v of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n familist_n and_o not_o brownist_n by_o this_o doctrine_n of_o you_o the_o holy_a scripture_n show_v we_o the_o direct_a contrary_n that_o even_o in_o the_o church_n and_o between_o the_o member_n thereof_o there_o have_v be_v perpetual_a enmity_n and_o deadly_a hatred_n whence_o it_o have_v always_o be_v that_o that_o some_o of_o the_o church_n have_v slander_v raise_v upon_o and_o say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n against_o the_o godly_a and_o often_o time_n spoil_v they_o not_o only_o in_o their_o good_a name_n but_o also_o in_o their_o good_n banish_v imprison_v and_o put_v they_o to_o death_n cain_n belike_o have_v no_o enmity_n to_o habel_n nor_o esau_n to_o jacob_n nor_o saul_n to_o david_n nor_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n to_o the_o faithful_a then_o live_v your_o sâ—cond_o reason_n be_v that_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v there_o be_v never_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n a_o mixture_n of_o wicked_a and_o profane_a with_o the_o godly_a but_o the_o godly_a be_v always_o separate_v from_o the_o ungodly_a and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o at_o this_o day_n prove_v the_o antecedent_n and_o we_o will_v grant_v you_o the_o conclusion_n have_v i_o not_o show_v that_o this_o mixture_n be_v in_o the_o family_n of_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n wherein_o the_o church_n be_v shut_v up_o for_o a_o time_n also_o in_o the_o church_n in_o moses_n time_n in_o david_n time_n and_o the_o age_n succeed_v he_o and_o last_o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n nay_o i_o have_v make_v it_o plain_a that_o in_o david_n isaiah_n jeremiah_n micah_n their_o time_n there_o be_v not_o only_o wicked_a man_n and_o open_a wicked_a but_o so_o many_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a in_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o godly_a to_o be_v find_v 12.1_o psal_n 12.1_o according_a to_o that_o complaint_n of_o david_n unto_o god_n help_v lord_n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o godly_a man_n leave_v in_o like_a manner_n do_v the_o church_n swarm_v with_o wicked_a yea_o open_a wicked_a when_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v on_o earth_n as_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v make_v evident_a 23._o counterp_v 23._o how_o far_o be_v you_o then_o from_o the_o truth_n who_o teach_v that_o there_o never_o have_v be_v profane_a and_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o example_n of_o all_o god_n church_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v scripture_n observe_v their_o abuse_n of_o holy_a scripture_n who_o always_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o godly_a as_o you_o say_v and_o again_o in_o these_o word_n they_o can_v show_v any_o true_a church_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v of_o a_o separate_a people_n gen._n 6.1.2_o &_o 12._o levit._fw-la 20.23.24_o ezr._n 6.21_o act._n 2.40.41_o &_o 19.9_o etc._n etc._n if_o for_o confirmation_n of_o this_o gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n you_o shall_v quote_v as_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o there_o be_v hear_v of_o your_o head_n it_o will_v do_v you_o no_o good_a but_o only_o show_v that_o you_o fear_v not_o to_o pervert_v holy_a scripture_n &_o to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a no_o more_o than_o a_o fish_n to_o drink_v water_n and_o here_o mark_v i_o beseech_v thou_o christian_a reader_n wherein_o we_o and_o these_o separatist_n differ_v as_o touch_v separation_n we_o acknowledge_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o professor_n of_o true_a
religion_n from_o all_o those_o which_o make_v no_o such_o profession_n &_o so_o be_v without_o the_o church_n thus_o the_o jew_n until_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o gentile_n thus_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o after_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v the_o professor_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o rome_n corinthus_n ephesus_n galatia_n etc._n etc._n be_v separate_v from_o their_o neighbour_n be_v heathen_n and_o infidel_n and_o thus_o be_v we_o separate_v from_o all_o pagan_n turk_n and_o infidel_n of_o this_o separation_n the_o lord_n speak_v leu._n 20._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n which_o have_v separate_v you_o from_o other_o people_n 26.24_o ver._n 26.24_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v i_o this_o separation_n agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o have_v good_a warrant_n from_o the_o same_o and_o thus_o far_o you_o and_o we_o agree_v but_o you_o rest_v not_o here_o but_o require_v beside_o a_o seperaration_n in_o the_o church_n and_o among_o the_o aforesaid_a professor_n urge_v and_o enforce_v this_o that_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o society_n must_v separate_v from_o the_o wicked_a and_o have_v no_o religious_a communion_n or_o fellowship_n with_o they_o 9.1â—.11_n ephes_n 5.11_o 1._o cor._n 5_o 9.1â—.11_n herein_o we_o differ_v yet_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o godly_a must_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o evil_a manner_n custom_n and_o fashion_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o may_v not_o have_v any_o fellowship_n with_o they_o in_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n neither_o may_v thâ—y_o have_v they_o to_o be_v their_o familiar_n in_o these_o &_o such_o like_a respect_n the_o righteous_a must_v separate_v from_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o church_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o but_o that_o they_o may_v not_o communicate_v together_o in_o divine_a worship_n but_o must_v separate_v in_o thing_n concern_v god_n this_o separation_n be_v manifest_o repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o premise_n and_o shall_v further_o appear_v hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n this_o i_o affirm_v that_o if_o this_o doctrine_n of_o you_o be_v true_a then_o for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o all_o age_n there_o be_v abundance_n of_o notorious_a wicked_a man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n shall_v have_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o they_o at_o least_o in_o their_o synagogue_n the_o contrary_a whereunto_o you_o both_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v then_o also_o there_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v a_o separation_n make_v at_o corinthus_n and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n not_o only_o from_o the_o infidel_n and_o gross_a idolater_n among_o who_o they_o live_v but_o also_o betwixt_o the_o saint_n and_o professor_n of_o christian_a religion_n see_v among_o they_o there_o be_v diverse_a know_v wicked_a man_n as_o be_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n make_v manifest_a but_o we_o read_v of_o no_o such_o separation_n make_v or_o yet_o urge_v by_o the_o apostle_n either_o among_o the_o corinthian_n or_o galatian_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o he_o write_v therefore_o there_o have_v not_o be_v in_o former_a time_n nor_o aught_o to_o be_v such_o a_o separation_n in_o the_o church_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o to_o wit_n betwixt_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o ungodly_a if_o any_o object_n here_o 2._o cor._n 6.14_o etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n persuade_v the_o christian_n at_o corinth_n to_o separate_v from_o and_o to_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o idolater_n their_o neighbour_n in_o their_o false_a and_o idolatrous_a worship_n or_o idol_n feast_n and_o not_o to_o a_o separation_n among_o themselves_o the_o separation_n press_v by_o paul-was_a between_o they_o in_o the_o church_n and_o those_o which_o be_v without_o which_o we_o deny_v not_o and_o not_o a_o separation_n in_o the_o church_n betwixt_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a there_o which_o be_v that_o you_o urge_v and_o we_o gain_v say_v but_o i_o return_v to_o m._n ainsworth_n 133._o counterp_v 133._o a_o three_o argument_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o point_n now_o in_o hand_n he_o have_v in_o another_o place_n which_o may_v fit_o be_v infer_v here_o separation_n say_v he_o from_o the_o ungodly_a unto_o this_o day_n be_v resist_v and_o plead_v against_o and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n unsufferable_o abuse_v to_o maintain_v a_o confuse_v mix_v multitude_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n but_o christ_n be_v no_o mediator_n for_o such_o a_o mixture_n as_o himself_o say_v to_o his_o father_n i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 17.16_o your_o reason_n be_v this_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o every_o true_a vis_fw-la church_n but_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o mediator_n of_o any_o confuse_a and_o mix_v company_n consist_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n therefore_o not_o confuse_a and_o mix_v company_n be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n we_o deny_v your_o proposition_n and_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o invisible_a and_o not_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o in_o it_o that_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a you_o tell_v we_o here_o secret_o and_o after_o in_o express_a word_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n and_o advocate_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o for_o proof_n thereof_o allege_v joh._n 17.9.16_o and_o afterward_o 1._o tim_n 2._o â—5_n 1_o joh._n 2.1_o act._n 4.12_o scripture_n counterp_v 131._o note_v their_o pervert_v of_o scripture_n if_o this_o proposition_n of_o you_o be_v false_a as_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n be_v make_v manifest_a then_o be_v these_o scripture_n abuse_v by_o you_o the_o 9_o and_o 16._o verse_n of_o the_o 17._o of_o john_n be_v speak_v and_o mean_v of_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n the_o same_o you_o apply_v to_o the_o vis_fw-la church_n herein_o you_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n though_o always_o i_o confess_v this_o hold_v not_o in_o the_o former_a of_o these_o verse_n of_o the_o eleven_o disciple_n jesus_n say_v thus_o i_o pray_v for_o they_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o they_o be_v thou_o behold_v your_o proof_n and_o how_o you_o do_v use_v the_o scripture_n who_o tell_v we_o so_o often_o of_o our_o abuse_n thereof_o christ_n pray_v for_o or_o be_v the_o mediator_n and_o advocate_n of_o the_o apostle_n ergo_fw-la he_o pray_v for_o and_o be_v the_o mediator_n and_o advocate_n of_o the_o vis_fw-la church_n by_o world_n here_o all_o man_n of_o judgement_n understand_v the_o reprobate_n for_o thereby_o must_v needs_o be_v mean_v those_o for_o who_o christ_n pray_v not_o and_o such_o be_v the_o reprobate_a generation_n you_o say_v thereby_o be_v mean_v a_o confuse_v mix_v multitude_n wherein_o yourselves_o acknowledge_v be_v many_o of_o god_n choose_v i_o hope_v this_o also_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o word_n of_o the_o 16._o ver_fw-la be_v they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n as_o i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o world_n where_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v that_o to_o be_v in_o part_n true_a of_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v whole_o and_o altogether_o and_o perfect_o true_a of_o himself_o that_o though_o they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o of_o it_o that_o be_v worldly_a mind_v affect_v and_o chief_o desire_v and_o seek_v after_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n this_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n you_o produce_v to_o prove_v that_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n be_v not_o a_o mix_a company_n consist_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n good_a and_o bad_a or_o that_o christ_n be_v no_o mediator_n for_o such_o a_o mixture_n for_o proof_n of_o whether_o so_o ever_o of_o these_o you_o mean_v it_o who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o scripture_n be_v likewise_o abuse_v by_o you_o 1._o whether_o you_o or_o we_o then_o do_v unsufferable_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n and_o namely_o touch_v the_o mixture_n of_o bad_a with_o good_a in_o the_o church_n let_v the_o godly_a reader_n now_o he_o have_v hear_v we_o judge_v oftentimes_o you_o tell_v we_o of_o this_o abuse_n the_o word_n say_v you_o 171._o counterp_v 171._o pag._n 171._o be_v unsufferable_o abuse_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o confusion_n that_o be_v among_o you_o this_o do_v as_o ill_o beseem_v you_o as_o a_o common_a strumpet_n to_o call_v a_o honest_a and_o sober_a matron_n whore_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o m._n ainsworth_n say_v further_a against_o this_o confusion_n or_o commixture_n of_o all_o sort_n in_o the_o church_n your_o church_n say_v he_o have_v the_o essential_a note_n of_o a_o false_a church_n 14._o counterp_v 14._o namely_o a_o confuse_v profane_a worldly_a people_n thus_o can_v i_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n in_o david_n time_n in_o isaiah_n his_o time_n and_o other_o
of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v false_a church_n for_o they_o have_v this_o essential_a note_n of_o a_o false_a church_n the_o reform_a church_n say_v you_o consist_v of_o a_o separate_a and_o voluntary_a people_n whereas_o you_o be_v confuse_a and_o compel_v 16._o counterp_v 16._o fie_o m._n ainsworth_n be_v there_o no_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n he_o have_v not_o reform_v and_o teach_v his_o tongue_n to_o speak_v the_o truth_n that_o will_v say_v so_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n 12._o harmony_n 312._o beza_n in_o mat._n cap._n 13._o ver_fw-la 24._o amandus_n pola_n partit_fw-la theolog._n 311._o pisc_n in_o mat._n cap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 12._o beza_n polanus_fw-la piscator_fw-la with_o other_o learned_a writer_n of_o the_o say_a church_n in_o the_o thesi_fw-la affirm_v the_o contrary_a which_o sufficient_o disprove_v this_o there_o be_v never_o church_n never_o i_o mean_v national_a church_n church_n in_o the_o world_n so_o thorough_o purge_v and_o reform_v as_o you_o speak_v nor_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n then_o though_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o confuse_a people_n nay_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a it_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o this_o confusion_n for_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v fulfil_v which_o for_o this_o cause_n compare_v the_o visible_a church_n to_o a_o draw-net_n and_o to_o a_o field_n wherein_o be_v mix_v and_o grow_v together_o wheat_n and_o tare_n m._n crashawe_n ask_v of_o the_o brownist_n what_o fundamental_a heresy_n our_o doctrine_n do_v maintain_v you_o answer_v thus_o 245_o counterp_v 245_o the_o unlawful_a commixture_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o one_o church_n and_o communion_n be_v a_o fundamental_a heresy_n be_v stiff_o maintain_v all_o the_o scripture_n condemn_v it_o all_o well_o reform_a church_n avoid_v it_o nature_n itself_o teach_v to_o abhor_v it_o yet_o in_o such_o profane_a communion_n your_o church_n abide_v and_o you_o will_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v of_o a_o separation_n to_o this_o effect_n also_o you_o speak_v in_o another_o place_n that_o this_o be_v a_o sinful_a commixture_n 123._o counterp_v 123._o and_o a_o high_a transgression_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o main_a ground_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o ever_o since_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v sound_v in_o the_o world_n have_v proclaim_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n from_o the_o child_n of_o belial_n what_o thunderbolt_n be_v these_o unlawful_a sinful_a a_o high_a transgression_n overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o gospel_n if_o you_o have_v consider_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v reprobate_n as_o christ_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a and_o of_o the_o king_n marry_v his_o son_n 1.2_o mat._n 13.3_o &_o 22.1.14_o communion_n of_o saint_n 1.2_o and_o in_o that_o short_a speech_n of_o he_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v and_o that_o all_o reprobate_n be_v the_o devil_n child_n you_o will_v never_o sure_o neither_o here_o nor_o else_o where_o have_v teach_v as_o in_o effect_v you_o do_v that_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n there_o be_v no_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o we_o may_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o they_o but_o must_v separate_v from_o they_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o mixture_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n child_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n than_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o god_n child_n only_o have_v none_o of_o the_o child_n of_o belial_n in_o it_o tell_v i_o then_o i_o pray_v you_o who_o child_n cain_n ishmael_n esau_n saul_n and_o absalon_n be_v and_o general_o the_o people_n that_o live_v in_o isaiah_n his_o time_n 1.10_o isaiah_n 1.10_o to_o who_o the_o prophet_n speak_v say_v o_o prince_n of_o sodom_n o_o people_n of_o gomorrah_n and_o general_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n that_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n by_o your_o doctrine_n they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o all_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n say_v you_o be_v god_n child_n there_o be_v no_o mixture_n in_o this_o society_n of_o the_o devil_n child_n with_o god_n but_o cain_n ishmael_n esau_n saul_n and_o the_o rest_n above_o mention_v be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n therefore_o the_o child_n of_o god_n what_o your_o evasion_n will_v be_v here_o i_o declare_v hereafter_o and_o show_v that_o it_o will_v not_o help_v you_o that_o we_o may_v have_v religious_a communion_n with_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v likewise_o there_o prove_v and_o your_o objection_n answer_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o open_a wicked_a in_o our_o church_n may_v be_v account_v and_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n deem_v the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o aforesaid_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o there_o be_v a_o commixture_n of_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n child_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n we_o do_v stiff_o maintain_v this_o say_v you_o be_v a_o fundamental_a heresy_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o and_o worse_o fundamental_a heresy_n maintain_v in_o our_o church_n then_o this_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o your_o knowledge_n there_o be_v not_o then_o assure_v yourselves_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o church_n stand_v steadfast_a and_o unmoveable_a not_o only_o against_o you_o who_o be_v but_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o even_o the_o devil_n himself_o the_o commixture_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o belial_n in_o the_o church_n and_o church_n assembly_n neither_o ever_o be_v nor_o can_v possible_o be_v avoid_v and_o therefore_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o which_o be_v unpossible_a to_o be_v true_a that_o all_o well_o reform_a church_n avoid_v it_o if_o the_o mixture_n of_o god_n child_n and_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o same_o church_n assembly_n be_v a_o profane_a communion_n i_o fear_v there_o be_v never_o yeâ—_n holy_a communion_n in_o the_o world_n 223._o counterp_v 223._o these_o minister_n say_v you_o have_v miss_v at_o first_o of_o the_o question_n the_o further_a now_o they_o go_v the_o further_o they_o stray_v and_o run_v themselves_o out_o of_o breath_n in_o vain_a for_o neither_o the_o example_n of_o melchisedec_n job_n cornelius_n etc._n etc._n nor_o their_o reason_n follow_v of_o two_o other_o mean_n of_o gather_v the_o church_n they_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n three_o of_o the_o preach_n of_o m._n wickliff_n etc._n etc._n 4._o &_o 5._o of_o course_n that_o q._n elizabeth_n take_v for_o bring_v the_o gospel_n in_o again_o etc._n etc._n none_o of_o these_o you_o say_v will_v prove_v either_o that_o open_v profane_a wicked_a person_n may_v be_v receive_v and_o keep_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n or_o that_o there_o be_v not_o multitude_n of_o open_a profane_a and_o wicked_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n there_o present_v lamentable_a estate_n proclaim_v this_o latter_a to_o all_o man_n that_o have_v conscience_n their_o own_o writing_n also_o heretofore_o do_v strong_o confirm_v it_o and_o all_o the_o scripture_n cry_v out_o against_o the_o former_a and_o teach_v a_o separation_n as_o before_o in_o this_o treatise_n &_o in_o sundry_a other_o book_n be_v manifest_v thus_o these_o minister_n have_v pass_v by_o the_o main_a controversy_n these_o be_v your_o own_o word_n without_o add_v or_o detract_n from_o they_o we_o must_v understand_v certain_a minister_n among_o we_o have_v write_v something_o against_o they_o of_o the_o separation_n in_o the_o defence_n and_o maintenance_n of_o our_o church_n worship_n and_o ministry_n for_o their_o own_o private_a use_n and_o benefit_n of_o some_o few_o other_o that_o m._n bernard_n have_v publish_v part_n of_o that_o treatise_n part_n only_o i_o say_v as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o 164._o pag._n of_o his_o book_n call_v the_o separatist_n schism_n and_o that_o thereunto_o m._n ainsworth_n have_v return_v a_o answer_n in_o this_o answer_n general_o he_o tell_v we_o they_o have_v unity_n like_o a_o company_n of_o fool_n 2.6.9_o counterp_v 225_o pro._n 2.6.9_o apply_v to_o they_o that_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n a_o thorn_n get_v up_o in_o a_o drunkard_n hand_n and_o a_o parable_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o fool_n and_o particular_o he_o confirm_v it_o hâ—re_o for_o they_o have_v miss_v the_o question_n as_o he_o say_v and_o pass_v by_o the_o main_a controversy_n now_o who_o know_v not_o that_o there_o be_v great_a folly_n in_o this_o and_o that_o wise_a man_n do_v seldom_o or_o never_o so_o far_o forget_v themselves_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_a judge_n between_o these_o opponent_n betwixt_o this_o wise_a man_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o these_o fool_n
run_v away_o lest_o otherwise_o you_o one_o day_n stand_v among_o the_o goat_n and_o have_v that_o fearful_a sentence_n pronounce_v of_o you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v i_o know_v say_v jesus_n the_o blasphemy_n of_o they_o which_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o 2.5_o mat._n 25.41_o reve._n 2.5_o but_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n as_o this_o be_v blasphemy_n so_o assure_o to_o account_v they_o antichrist_n samaritan_n edomite_n moabite_n 6.26_o parall_a 6.26_o ammonite_n and_o ishmailite_n who_o be_v jew_n and_o those_o babylon_n egypt_n sodom_n false_a church_n antichristian_a church_n the_o synagogue_n of_o of_o satan_n the_o hold_v of_o all_o foul_a spirit_n 6._o defence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o minister_n of_o england_n 6._o and_o cage_n of_o every_o unclean_a and_o hurtful_a bird_n which_o be_v the_o congregation_n of_o saint_n and_o church_n of_o god_n be_v likewise_o blasphemy_n thus_o have_v i_o answer_v all_o that_o m._n robinson_n object_v in_o a_o little_a pamphlet_n of_o his_o entitle_v a_o answer_n to_o a_o censorious_a epistle_n let_v we_o hear_v now_o what_o he_o say_v concern_v the_o same_o point_n in_o a_o more_o large_a volume_n late_o publish_v call_v a_o justification_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o though_o you_o m._n bernard_n say_v it_o never_o so_o oft_o and_o all_o the_o divine_n in_o the_o world_n with_o you_o that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o mix_a company_n yet_o do_v the_o divine_a scripture_n speak_v otherwise_o and_o with_o the_o scripture_n i_o do_v affirm_v against_o you_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o such_o mingle_a mâ—slnie_n 112._o pag._n 112._o or_o monstrous_a compound_n but_o a_o body_n simple_a uniform_a and_o one_o proportionable_a in_o every_o member_n unto_o the_o head_n inform_v by_o one_o spirit_n and_o call_v in_o one_o hope_n and_o twelve_o line_n after_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o pure_a church_n upon_o earth_n may_v consist_v of_o good_a and_o bad_a in_o god_n eye_n of_o such_o as_o be_v true_o faithful_a and_o sanctify_a and_o of_o such_o as_o have_v only_o for_o a_o time_n put_v on_o the_o outside_n and_o vizard_n of_o sanctity_n and_o again_o after_o that_o he_o have_v produce_v and_o pervert_v many_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o all_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v holy_a and_o good_a and_o none_o other_o therein_o he_o add_v these_o word_n 115._o justif_n 115._o here_o be_v no_o such_o mingle_v mangle_v as_o m._n bernard_n will_v make_v of_o good_a and_o bad_a but_o all_o good_a and_o so_o avow_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o without_o doubt_n many_o of_o these_o be_v mask_v and_o hallow_v heart_a hypocrite_n i_o will_v only_o fight_v against_o you_o here_o with_o your_o own_o weapon_n for_o i_o need_v to_o use_v none_o other_o the_o pure_a church_n say_v you_o may_v consist_v of_o good_a and_o bad_a faithful_a and_o unfaithful_a of_o holy_a and_o profane_a for_o be_v not_o they_o profane_v who_o have_v only_o the_o outside_n of_o holiness_n be_v within_o full_a of_o all_o filthiness_n also_o that_o in_o the_o same_o there_o have_v be_v many_o wicked_a and_o hollow_a heart_a hypocrite_n all_o which_o be_v wicked_a but_o a_o company_n consist_v of_o such_o as_o all_o these_o be_v a_o mix_a company_n and_o a_o monstrous_a or_o miserable_a compound_n be_v compound_v of_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o be_v as_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o as_o light_v to_o darkness_n christ_n and_o belial_n of_o god_n child_n and_o the_o devil_n child_n of_o the_o child_n of_o light_n and_o the_o child_n of_o darkness_n therefore_o the_o pure_a church_n consist_v of_o a_o mix_a company_n and_o consequent_o be_v not_o simple_a uniform_a etc._n etc._n as_o you_o teach_v if_o the_o pure_a church_n that_o be_v be_v a_o mix_a company_n much_o more_o they_o that_o be_v less_o pure_a and_o who_o in_o their_o wit_n but_o will_v affirm_v that_o such_o a_o body_n politic_a be_v unmix_a simple_a and_o one_o special_o that_o it_o be_v proportionable_a in_o every_o member_n unto_o the_o head_n and_o inform_v by_o one_o spirit_n what_o every_o member_n m._n robinson_n what_o proportion_n and_o likeness_n be_v there_o between_o christ_n and_o hypocrite_n many_o of_o which_o in_o the_o general_a you_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n betwixt_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n some_o of_o which_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n else_o all_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v indeed_o the_o child_n of_o god_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o false_a if_o every_o member_n be_v inform_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n than_o every_o one_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v the_o spirit_n animate_v he_o indeed_o this_o m._n smith_n teach_v express_o and_o all_o of_o you_o implicit_o but_o how_o true_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n if_o every_o one_o in_o this_o visible_a church_n be_v inform_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n then_o if_o any_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n all_o have_v and_o contrariwise_o if_o any_o in_o the_o visib_n church_n be_v inform_v by_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n all_o be_v moreover_o if_o every_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n then_o if_o any_o one_o in_o that_o visible_a church_n have_v that_o hope_n 8.24_o rom._n 8.24_o the_o end_n whereof_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n all_o have_v it_o and_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a as_o before_o behold_v what_o conclusion_n do_v follow_v from_o your_o premise_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v how_o orthodoxal_a they_o be_v god_n forbid_v that_o all_o the_o divine_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v teach_v such_o position_n as_o these_o he_o have_v itch_a care_n who_o will_v rather_o give_v care_n to_o you_o and_o two_o or_o three_o such_o more_o as_o yourself_o than_o all_o the_o divine_n in_o the_o world_n speak_v no_o more_o thus_o presumptuous_o you_o may_v remember_v what_o sometime_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o mouth_n to_o mouth_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o all_o man_n conceit_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o your_o err_a be_v not_o that_o you_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o wicked_a in_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o you_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v wicked_a in_o the_o visible_a church_n yea_o man_n desperate_o wicked_a but_o because_o in_o your_o conceit_n the_o wicked_a that_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o true_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o this_o be_v so_o it_o appear_v by_o your_o word_n next_o follow_v the_o former_a and_o for_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a person_n so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o be_v the_o true_a natural_a member_n whereof_o the_o body_n consist_v as_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o part_n 110._o instif_n 112._o &_o 110._o as_o they_o serve_v indeed_o for_o no_o other_o purpose_n then_o to_o infect_v and_o corrupt_v the_o rest_n and_o if_o redress_n be_v not_o have_v in_o time_n to_o eat_v out_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o the_o whole_a again_o and_o for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o corinth_n in_o which_o you_o instance_n as_o they_o be_v holy_a so_o they_o be_v desperate_o wicked_a among_o they_o no_o true_a member_n of_o the_o body_n but_o as_o putrify_a and_o rot_a part_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o cast_v out_o from_o the_o rest_n i_o answer_v as_o putrify_a and_o rot_a part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v member_n of_o the_o body_n until_o they_o be_v cut_v of_o so_o wicked_a man_n putrify_v and_o stink_v with_o spiritual_a uncleanness_n their_o sinâ—es_n rot_a and_o unsound_a at_o the_o heart_n be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o that_o body_n politic_a until_o by_o excommunication_n they_o be_v cut_v of_o and_o as_o a_o rot_a tooth_n that_o be_v no_o way_n profitable_a but_o hurtful_a serve_v only_o to_o infect_v and_o corrupt_v the_o rest_n be_v notwithstanding_o a_o part_n or_o member_n of_o the_o body_n until_o it_o be_v pluck_v out_o so_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a that_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o serve_v indeed_o for_o no_o other_o purpose_n then_o to_o vex_v infect_v and_o corrupt_v the_o rest_n be_v nevertheless_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n until_o by_o excommunication_n they_o be_v cut_v of_o the_o falsity_n of_o this_o your_o conceit_n i_o have_v further_o discover_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v whereto_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n only_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n remember_v this_o and_o forget_v it_o not_o that_o all_o which_o be_v
blessing_n to_o appertain_v unto_o they_o 44._o apology_n 44._o this_o likewise_o m._n smith_n teach_v in_o his_o principle_n and_o inference_n pag._n 11._o for_o confirmation_n whereof_o you_o allege_v many_o place_n of_o scripture_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a by_o many_o of_o they_o it_o be_v indeed_o evident_a that_o god_n have_v make_v a_o couâ—nâ—nt_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n with_o man_n not_o with_o angel_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n nor_o yet_o with_o all_o mankind_n herein_o both_o you_o and_o we_o agree_v and_o hereunto_o all_o accord_n that_o be_v of_o any_o understanding_n but_o the_o question_n and_o doubt_n to_o be_v decide_v be_v with_o whâ—m_n god_n haâ—h_v make_v this_o covenant_n see_v not_o with_o all_o mankind_n with_o what_o part_n of_o mankind_n see_v not_o with_o all_o m_z n_z with_o what_o society_n and_o company_n of_o man_n which_o be_v that_o we_o call_v a_o church_n in_o a_o word_n whether_o with_o the_o church_n invisible_a or_o visible_a we_o say_v with_o the_o invisible_a church_n you_o affirm_v with_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o pretend_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o many_o witness_n if_o you_o will_v have_v their_o testimony_n do_v you_o any_o good_a you_o must_v not_o so_o much_o show_v that_o thâ—y_v speak_v of_o a_o promise_n of_o covenant_n of_o life_n everlasting_a which_o god_n make_v with_o his_o people_n make_v it_o appear_v that_o by_o people_n be_v mean_v the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o member_n thereof_o this_o none_o of_o you_o have_v attempt_v for_o the_o end_n of_o this_o controversy_n let_v we_o consider_v of_o gen._n 17._o where_o the_o lord_n make_v this_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n a_o principal_a place_n of_o scripture_n also_o allege_v by_o you_o moreover_o say_v god_n i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o in_o their_o generation_n for_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n to_o be_v god_n unto_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o 8._o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o the_o land_n wherein_o thou_o be_v a_o stranger_n even_o all_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o a_o everlasting_a possession_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o scripture_n and_o of_o some_o other_o in_o genesis_n and_o else_o where_o we_o must_v know_v that_o this_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n on_o the_o lord_n his_o part_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n do_v contaâ—ne_v in_o it_o promise_v of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v touch_v this_o life_n the_o lord_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n that_o be_v all_o his_o posterity_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n concern_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n a_o land_n that_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n that_o he_o will_v give_v it_o unto_o they_o to_o inhabâ—te_v concern_v the_o life_n to_o come_v signify_v by_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n god_n also_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n tâ—at_o be_v with_o all_o those_o whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n that_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o abraham_n by_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n then_o with_o whâ—m_n this_o covenant_n be_v make_v be_v mean_v partly_o they_o which_o be_v beget_v of_o abraham_n by_o carnal_a generation_n call_v in_o the_o scripture_n child_n after_o the_o flesh_n and_o say_v to_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o until_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a visible_a church_n which_o we_o may_v fit_o call_v the_o carnal_a israel_n partly_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o abraham_n do_v of_o what_o nation_n soever_o 6.16_o rom._n 9.8_o gal._n 4.23.29_o gal._n 6.16_o call_v the_o child_n of_o promise_n and_o say_v to_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n and_o may_v be_v term_v the_o spiritual_a israel_n call_v also_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n this_o distinction_n of_o abraham_n child_n we_o have_v in_o rom._n 9.6_o 7_o 8._o thus_o we_o see_v there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o covenant_n make_v with_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n or_o different_a soc_n ety_n and_o yet_o all_o but_o israel_n the_o one_o a_o earthly_a that_o be_v concern_v the_o pleasure_n and_o comfort_n man_n enjoy_v here_o on_o the_o earth_n the_o other_o a_o heavenly_a and_o touch_v the_o joy_n thereof_o the_o first_o of_o these_o god_n make_v with_o the_o natural_a posterity_n of_o abraham_n the_o visi_fw-la church_n for_o a_o time_n the_o latter_a with_o the_o spiritual_a posterity_n of_o abraham_n and_o church_n invisible_a these_o thing_n be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o scripture_n your_o error_n will_v thereby_o likewise_o appear_v that_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a that_o by_o abraham_n seed_n we_o be_v sometime_o to_o understand_v his_o child_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o with_o abraham_n and_o they_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n of_o inherit_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n that_o fruitful_a land_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o latter_a of_o the_o former_a verse_n viz._n ver_fw-la 18._o and_o by_o gen._n 13.15.17_o all_o the_o land_n which_o thou_o see_v will_v i_o give_v unto_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n for_o ever_o arise_v walk_n through_o the_o land_n in_o the_o length_n thereof_o and_o breadth_n thereof_o for_o i_o will_v give_v it_o unto_o thou_o and_o likewise_o by_o gen._n 15.18_o in_o that_o same_o day_n the_o lord_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n say_v unto_o thy_o seed_n have_v i_o give_v this_o land_n from_o the_o river_n of_o egypt_n unto_o the_o great_a river_n the_o river_n euphrates_n 19_o the_o kenites_n and_o the_o kenizites_n and_o the_o kadmonites_n 20._o and_o the_o hittite_n and_o the_o perizzites_n etc._n etc._n hereunto_o add_v gen._n 12.7_o act._n 7.5.6_o that_o by_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n sometime_o be_v mean_v the_o faithful_a only_o such_o i_o mean_v as_o have_v justify_v faith_n of_o who_o it_o may_v be_v say_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o abraham_n their_o father_n they_o believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v count_v unto_o they_o for_o righteousness_n and_o so_o of_o the_o church_n invisible_a or_o member_n thereof_o jew_n and_o gentile_n it_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o evident_a in_o the_o 13._o of_o genesis_n the_o lord_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n say_v unto_o he_o thus_o i_o will_v make_v thy_o seed_n as_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n can_v number_v the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n 15.5_o gen._n 15.5_o then_o shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v number_v the_o like_a speech_n god_n use_v unto_o he_o at_o another_o time_n look_v up_o now_o unto_o heaven_n and_o tell_v the_o star_n if_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o number_v they_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o so_o shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v if_o any_o shall_v be_v so_o simple_a as_o to_o understand_v these_o scripture_n of_o the_o carnal_a and_o not_o chief_o of_o the_o spiritual_a child_n of_o abraham_n his_o error_n be_v correct_v rom._n 4.18_o where_o these_o word_n of_o moses_n so_o shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v be_v repeat_v and_o we_o teach_v by_o they_o to_o understand_v those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n of_o what_o nation_n soever_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v there_o call_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n that_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v of_o what_o nation_n soever_o and_o have_v his_o name_n change_v from_o abram_n to_o abraham_n and_o a_o little_a before_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v the_o father_n of_o myself_o and_o of_o all_o that_o believe_v this_o be_v confirm_v and_o make_v more_o plain_a in_o the_o 11._o vers_fw-la of_o the_o aforesaid_a chapter_n abraham_n receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n at_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v when_o he_o be_v uncircumcised_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v circumcise_v that_o righteousness_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o they_o also_o 12._o and_o the_o father_n of_o circumcision_n that_o be_v of_o the_o circumcise_a or_o of_o the_o jew_n not_o unto_o they_o only_o which_o believe_v and_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n but_o unto_o they_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n that_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o father_n abraham_n that_o be_v believe_v as_o he_o do_v which_o faith_n he_o have_v when_o he_o be_v uncircumcised_a and_o again_o vers_fw-la 16._o therefore_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n mean_v the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n that_o it_o may_v come_v by_o grace_n and_o the_o promise_n that_o
they_o be_v not_o of_o that_o generation_n and_o stock_n of_o mankind_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v to_o destruction_n as_o the_o former_a despiser_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o generation_n which_o god_n have_v choose_v and_o appoint_v to_o life_n everlasting_a which_o generation_n be_v that_o we_o call_v the_o invisible_a church_n why_o the_o elect_v be_v here_o call_v a_o choose_a generation_n you_o may_v read_v further_a chap._n 1._o and_o there_o also_o see_v that_o these_o title_n royal_a priesthood_n holy_a nation_n peculiar_a people_n which_o these_o man_n understand_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n can_v be_v so_o take_v but_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o faithful_a or_o true_a believer_n all_o which_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n both_o by_o the_o word_n themselves_o then_o of_o this_o scripture_n â—_o mean_v verse_n 9_o and_o also_o by_o the_o coherence_n or_o dependence_n thereoâ—_n with_o that_o go_v bâ—fore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o scripture_n be_v pervert_v by_o thâ—se_a man_n and_o misapply_v nay_o this_o be_v evident_a by_o their_o own_o write_n and_o here_o with_o i_o observe_v a_o secret_a over_o roll_a hâ—nd_n of_o god_n m._n ainsworth_n have_v make_v a_o large_a treatise_n iâ—tituted_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o there_o have_v speak_v many_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a thing_n of_o the_o saint_n right_o understand_v that_o be_v of_o saint_n indeed_o or_o the_o faithful_a sanctify_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v so_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o withal_o they_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n but_o by_o he_o mean_v and_o misapply_v to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o vis_fw-la church_n saint_n by_o profession_n which_o shame_v the_o whole_a treatise_n make_v it_o almost_o as_o full_a of_o lie_n as_o line_n he_o i_o say_v have_v do_v this_o ever_o and_o anon_o throughout_o his_o whole_a book_n behold_v how_o in_o a_o conclusion_n which_o he_o affix_v to_o the_o say_a book_n he_o convince_v himself_o of_o error_n touch_v a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o he_o have_v say_v before_o and_o namely_o concern_v this_o place_n of_o peter_n which_o 470._o which_o pag._n 470._o before_o he_o understand_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o member_n thereof_o thus_o begin_v he_o his_o conclusion_n 88_o conclusion_n 487._o 4._o 88_o see_v we_o have_v receive_v such_o grace_n from_o god_n so_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n christ_n as_o that_o we_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n be_v through_o his_o mercy_n make_v a_o 2.9_o a_o 1._o pet._n 2.9_o choose_a generation_n a_o kingly_a priesthood_n wash_v from_o all_o our_o sin_n 1.5_o sin_n deut._n 1.5_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o 5.10_o and_o reu._n 5.10_o reign_v with_o he_o on_o earth_n by_o mortify_v and_o subdue_a our_o earthly_a member_n what_o remain_v but_o that_o we_o purge_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n with_o your_o own_o weapon_n thus_o i_o fight_v against_o you_o all_o they_o and_o they_o only_a who_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v by_o his_o blood_n wash_v from_o their_o sin_n mortify_v and_o subdue_v their_o earthly_a member_n be_v this_o choose_a generation_n and_o royal_a priesthood_n but_o only_o the_o elect_a and_o invisible_a church_n believe_v in_o christ_n be_v by_o his_o blood_n wash_v from_o their_o sin_n mortify_v and_o subdue_v their_o earthly_a member_n therefore_o the_o elect_a only_o and_o invisible_a church_n be_v this_o choose_a generation_n and_o kingly_a priesthood_n and_o therefore_o not_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o these_o man_n do_v teach_v the_o proposition_n be_v your_o own_o the_o assumption_n deny_v if_o you_o will_n but_o m._n ainsworth_n by_o three_o reason_n will_v prove_v that_o this_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o invisible_a 158._o counterp_v 158._o but_o of_o the_o vis_fw-la church_n the_o first_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o these_o word_n this_o place_n of_o peter_n speak_v of_o and_o to_o the_o vis_fw-la or_o sensible_a church_n for_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o vis_fw-la christian_n the_o stranger_n that_o then_o dwell_v in_o pontus_n galatia_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n i_o have_v answer_v this_o reason_n at_o large_a and_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o it_o notwithstanding_o something_o i_o will_v add_v here_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o peter_n write_v to_o the_o vis_fw-la church_n though_o something_o may_v be_v say_v against_o it_o as_o that_o he_o write_v to_o they_o that_o have_v obtain_v like_o precious_a faith_n with_o he_o which_o none_o but_o the_o choose_a and_o of_o the_o invis_fw-la chureh_o have_v yet_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o this_o 9_o verse_n be_v true_a and_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o vis_fw-la church_n no_o more_o than_o it_o follow_v that_o these_o say_n of_o paul_n be_v true_a and_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o vis_fw-la church_n and_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o you_o be_v buy_v for_o a_o price_n 1.13_o 1._o cor._n 6.20_o rom._n 8.15_o gal._n 4.20_o &_o 3.26_o ephes_n 1.13_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n you_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n you_o be_v all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n you_o be_v seal_v with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n with_o many_o such_o like_a because_o the_o epistle_n wherein_o these_o be_v be_v write_v as_o you_o affirm_v to_o visible_a or_o sensible_a church_n the_o second_o reason_n follow_v in_o these_o word_n this_o which_o peter_n speak_v chap_n 2.9.10_o be_v as_o moses_n speak_v of_o old_a to_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o israel_n exod._n 19.6_o i_o answer_v though_o exod._n 19.6_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o vis_fw-la church_n of_o israel_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o they_o therein_o who_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o of_o god_n elect_v and_o be_v true_a only_a of_o such_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o even_o so_o it_o be_v here_o your_o last_o reason_n follow_v again_o say_v you_o peter_n mention_v the_o end_n of_o their_o call_n to_o this_o dignity_n viz._n to_o show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v they_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvelous_a light_n which_o whether_o it_o appertain_v not_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n i_o leave_v it_o for_o every_o true_a member_n thereof_o to_o judge_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o peter_n speak_v of_o they_o who_o of_o god_n be_v call_v out_o of_o darkness_n that_o be_v out_o of_o sin_n and_o ignorance_n into_o his_o marvelous_a light_n that_o be_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o holiness_n for_o which_o marvelous_a mercy_n receive_v out_o of_o the_o very_a sense_n and_o feel_n thereof_o they_o praise_v god_n and_o endeavour_v all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o it_o which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o show_v forth_o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v they_o but_o the_o invis_fw-la church_n only_a and_o company_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v call_v out_o of_o darkness_n into_o this_o marvelous_a light_n be_v call_v therefore_o the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n and_o they_o alone_o out_o of_o a_o sensible_a feel_n of_o this_o great_a mercy_n do_v praise_n &_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o same_o and_o endeavour_v to_o live_v to_o he_o who_o have_v thus_o call_v they_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n therefore_o call_v hear_v a_o choose_a generation_n do_v the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n so_o this_o reason_n make_v great_o against_o you_o 158._o counterp_v 158._o no_o less_o blame-worthy_a be_v you_o for_o maintain_v this_o that_o no_o place_n of_o scripture_n set_v forth_o the_o invisible_a church_n be_v by_o you_o bring_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o contrary_a to_o this_o appear_v plain_o by_o this_o treatise_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o true_a vis_fw-fr church_n be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n 133._o apology_n 44._o counterp_v 133._o or_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n a_o separate_a company_n of_o righteous_a man_n usual_o you_o quote_v joh._n 15.15.19_o and_o 17.9.14_o 16.20_o tell_v i_o now_o who_o be_v they_o that_o be_v in_o this_o world_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n be_v not_o the_o elect_v only_o such_o know_v you_o not_o that_o they_o who_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n do_v belong_v to_o a_o better_a world_n moreover_o do_v christ_n pray_v for_o the_o vis_fw-fr church_n or_o the_o invisible_a only_o and_o company_n of_o the_o elect_a what_o mean_v you_o then_o to_o apply_v scripture_n concern_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o vis_fw-la church_n see_v they_o be_v speak_v
by_o the_o testimony_n themselves_o now_o herein_o you_o may_v have_v save_v your_o labour_n and_o rather_o have_v bestow_v more_o pain_n in_o prove_v that_o we_o deny_v then_o that_o we_o grant_v but_o any_o thing_n you_o think_v will_v serve_v to_o delude_v the_o simple_a yea_o but_o the_o three_o last_o testimony_n 2._o cor._n 6.17_o act._n 2.42_o heb._n 10.24.25_o speak_v to_o the_o issue_n for_o they_o direct_o prove_v that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n of_o the_o light_n and_o day_n and_o the_o heir_n of_o blessing_n be_v command_v to_o separate_v from_o meaning_n in_o divine_a worship_n the_o child_n of_o man_n of_o this_o world_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o curse_n and_o to_o entertain_v and_o continue_v a_o holy_a communion_n among_o themselves_o only_o thus_o say_v m._n ainsworth_n in_o plain_a and_o express_v word_n it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o place_n to_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n this_o commandment_n be_v give_v come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o separate_v yourselves_o but_o who_o be_v those_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o from_o who_o he_o command_v the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o to_o separate_v and_o not_o join_v with_o in_o divine_a worship_n it_o be_v evident_a they_o be_v the_o corinthian_a idolater_n that_o worship_v a_o false_a god_n the_o high_a degree_n of_o idolatry_n and_o most_o gross_a idolater_n that_o can_v be_v what_o do_v paul_n now_o require_v of_o the_o corinthian_a saint_n to_o who_o he_o write_v this_o that_o they_o join_v not_o with_o these_o idolater_n their_o neighbour_n in_o their_o idolatrous_a and_o false_a worship_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o of_o their_o pollution_n this_o hinder_v or_o prohibit_v not_o but_o that_o they_o may_v communicate_v with_o these_o idolater_n in_o true_a divine_a worship_n public_a or_o private_a but_o suppose_v that_o this_o place_n of_o paul_n prohibit_v all_o communion_n with_o all_o idolater_n in_o their_o false_a and_o idolatrous_a worship_n whether_o they_o worship_v a_o false_a and_o feign_a god_n or_o the_o true_a god_n false_o which_o be_v all_o that_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o word_n that_o let_v not_o but_o that_o we_o may_v have_v religious_a communion_n with_o idolater_n in_o true_a divine_a worship_n if_o then_o we_o may_v lawful_o join_v together_o with_o idolater_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o prayer_n then_o certain_o with_o the_o child_n of_o man_n of_o this_o world_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o with_o they_o that_o be_v without_o and_o no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o such_o as_o these_o be_v all_o idolater_n thus_o we_o see_v this_o scripture_n make_v nothing_o for_o you_o and_o be_v therefore_o pervert_v by_o you_o let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o next_o testimony_n act._n 2.42_o and_o they_o continue_v mean_v the_o member_n of_o the_o vis_fw-la church_n in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n this_o declare_v how_o great_o they_o of_o the_o church_n be_v affect_v towards_o the_o word_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n wherein_o they_o do_v daily_o exercise_v themselves_o both_o in_o public_a and_o private_a but_o neither_o deny_v nor_o forbid_v all_o communion_n in_o divine_a worship_n with_o they_o that_o be_v without_o no_o more_o than_o this_o scripture_n there_o follow_v and_o they_o sell_v their_o possession_n and_o good_n and_o part_v they_o to_o all_o man_n of_o the_o church_n as_o every_o one_o have_v need_v forbid_v all_o communicate_v of_o our_o good_n with_o they_o which_o be_v without_o and_o as_o well_o may_v one_o from_o hence_o conclude_v that_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v not_o minister_v unto_o the_o necessity_n of_o they_o that_o be_v without_o as_o this_o from_o ver_fw-la 42._o that_o they_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v have_v no_o religious_a communion_n with_o they_o that_o be_v without_o fâ—ame_v your_o argument_n when_o you_o please_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o latter_a and_o i_o will_v compose_v as_o good_a a_o one_o for_o the_o former_a your_o three_o and_o last_o testimony_n be_v heb._n 10.24.25_o let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n not_o forsake_v the_o fellowship_n that_o we_o have_v among_o ourselves_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v but_o let_v we_o exhort_v one_o another_o we_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v not_o clear_a that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o public_a assembly_n but_o happy_o of_o the_o private_a meeting_n the_o faithful_a have_v and_o this_o latter_a be_v probable_a for_o these_o two_o reason_n fâ—rst_a bâ—caâ—se_v the_o private_a and_o brotherly_a fellowship_n serve_v spâ—cially_o to_o the_o increase_n of_o mutual_a love_n whereunto_o the_o fai_fw-fr hfull_a be_v here_o exhort_v second_o in_o the_o word_n immediate_o precedent_a and_o subsequent_a he_o exhort_v to_o private_a duty_n we_o may_v well_o therefore_o think_v he_o do_v the_o like_a also_o if_o this_o now_o be_v so_o this_o scripture_n make_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o you_o no_o more_o than_o that_o of_o peter_n 2.17_o 1._o pet._n 2.17_o love_v brotherly_a fellowship_n but_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o public_a assembly_n against_o which_o i_o will_v not_o contend_v notwithstanding_o it_o make_v not_o any_o thing_n against_o us._n for_o who_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v the_o professor_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n or_o member_n of_o the_o vis_fw-la church_n do_v usual_o they_o alone_o and_o none_o but_o they_o assemble_v and_o join_v together_o in_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n and_o that_o usual_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o church_n that_o some_o play_v the_o apostate_n forsake_v these_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n either_o join_v themselves_o to_o some_o other_o assembly_n as_o be_v heretic_n or_o schismatickes_n or_o else_o with_o demas_n embrace_v this_o present_a world_n this_o be_v it_o we_o here_o learn_v and_o from_o this_o latter_a only_o we_o be_v here_o dehort_v do_v it_o now_o hereupon_o follow_v that_o the_o faithful_a may_v not_o admit_v unbeliever_n and_o they_o that_o be_v without_o the_o church_n to_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o divine_a worship_n and_o have_v religious_a communion_n together_o with_o they_o nothing_o less_o here_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n forbid_v no_o more_o then_o in_o and_o by_o this_o speech_n 6.10_o gal._n 6.10_o do_v good_a to_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o all_o that_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n with_o we_o to_o wit_n the_o member_n of_o the_o vis_fw-la church_n we_o be_v forbid_v to_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o or_o to_o they_o that_o be_v without_o but_o beside_o these_o express_a and_o plain_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n as_o you_o think_v you_o have_v a_o forcible_a reason_n draw_v from_o the_o word_n for_o the_o fortify_v of_o this_o your_o opinion_n we_o may_v not_o say_v you_o join_v with_o they_o that_o be_v without_o or_o with_o the_o open_a wicked_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 469._o communion_n of_o saint_n 469._o or_o have_v any_o holy_a communion_n with_o they_o for_o by_o their_o wickedness_n both_o the_o faithful_a 70._o defence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ministry_n of_o england_n 70._o and_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v pollute_v this_o doctrine_n of_o your_o own_o you_o apply_v unto_o us._n into_o your_o assembly_n say_v you_o do_v come_v many_o open_a and_o notorious_a sinner_n know_a drunkard_n whoremonger_n prophaner_n of_o the_o sabbath_n swearer_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faithfuâ—l_n be_v defile_v separation_n reason_n for_o separation_n for_o this_o cause_n we_o dare_v not_o have_v religious_a communion_n with_o you_o but_o separate_v we_o answer_v it_o make_v nothing_o for_o you_o nor_o against_o we_o that_o there_o be_v know_v wicked_a in_o our_o assembly_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o see_v by_o their_o present_n neither_o the_o faithfu_n l_o nor_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v pollute_v unto_o the_o faithful_a which_o thus_o we_o make_v manifest_a if_o any_o sinner_n pollute_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n to_o the_o faithful_a as_o the_o word_n sacrament_n prayer_n then_o certain_o do_v notorious_a wicked_a minister_n which_o in_o such_o special_a manner_n be_v occupy_v about_o they_o they_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o god_n to_o the_o people_n and_o the_o people_n to_o god_n they_o touch_v with_o their_o hand_n the_o holy_a element_n but_o notorious_a wicked_a minister_n defile_v not_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n to_o the_o saint_n therefore_o none_o be_v they_o never_o so_o notorious_a wicked_a that_o minister_n notorious_o wicked_a pollute_v not_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o faithful_a join_n with_o they_o therein_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o
christ_n permit_v his_o disciple_n &_o the_o people_n to_o hear_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n say_v he_o sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n 23.2_o mat._n 23.2_o all_o therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v very_o if_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o the_o faithful_a to_o join_v with_o open_a wicked_a man_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o do_v pollute_v it_o unto_o the_o faithful_a as_o these_o man_n do_v tell_v we_o then_o have_v it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o have_v hear_v and_o pray_v with_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n who_o be_v man_n notorious_o wicked_a which_o make_v john_n the_o baptist_n to_o greet_v they_o thus_o 23.33_o mat._n 3.7_o &_o 23.33_o o_o generation_n of_o viper_n who_o have_v forewarn_v you_o to_o fly_v from_o the_o anger_n to_o come_v and_o our_o saviour_n after_o many_o a_o fearful_a woe_n denounce_v against_o they_o to_o cry_v out_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n with_o john_n o_o serpent_n the_o generation_n of_o viper_n how_o shall_v you_o escape_v the_o damnation_n of_o hell_n this_o their_o wickedness_n also_o be_v open_a and_o well_o know_v to_o the_o faithful_a neither_o can_v they_o possible_o be_v ignorant_a thereof_o consider_v their_o open_a persecute_v of_o christ_n even_o to_o death_n their_o open_a blaspheme_n of_o he_o 12.42_o matth._n 9.34_o &_o 12.24_o john_n 9_o 22.34_o and_o 12.42_o and_o traduce_v of_o his_o work_n and_o their_o persecute_v of_o the_o saint_n insomuch_o that_o many_o dare_v not_o confess_v christ_n jesus_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o pharisee_n but_o your_o aforesaid_a reason_n concern_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o the_o wicked_a you_o will_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n m._n francis_n johnson_n charge_v the_o forward_a preacher_n of_o england_n with_o 17._o point_n of_o false_a doctrine_n set_v down_o this_o for_o one_o and_o the_o first_o in_o the_o rank_n that_o though_o the_o open_a notorious_a obstinate_a offender_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o neither_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o the_o people_n that_o join_v with_o they_o be_v defile_v thereby_o 73_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o minister_n of_o england_n 70._o communion_n of_o sâ—iâ—ts_n 469._o par._n l._n 71._o 72._o 73_o this_o doctrine_n quoth_v he_o be_v contrary_a to_o these_o scripture_n 1._o cor._n 10.17_o hag._n 2.14_o 15._o 1._o cor._n 5_o 6._o &_o 10.28_o 2._o cor._n 6.15.18_o gal._n 5_o 9_o with_o eleven_o more_o there_o quote_v so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o witness_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v also_o what_o m._n ainsworth_n say_v if_o in_o our_o assembly_n quoth_v he_o the_o wicked_a partake_v with_o we_o neither_o we_o nor_o the_o holy_a thing_n can_v sanctify_v they_o but_o contrariwise_o they_o defile_v we_o and_o every_o thing_n they_o touch_v for_o confirmation_n hereof_o both_o these_o man_n and_o likewise_o m._n smith_n allege_v hag._n 2_o 13_o 14._o with_o diverse_a other_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v ceremonial_a pollution_n whereby_o they_o will_v have_v it_o that_o this_o spiritual_a pollution_n be_v signify_v and_o shadow_v forth_o if_o say_v haggai_n one_o bear_v holy_a flesh_n in_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n and_o with_o his_o skirt_n do_v touch_v the_o bread_n or_o the_o pottage_n or_o the_o wine_n or_o the_o oil_n or_o any_o meat_n shall_v it_o be_v holy_a and_o the_o priest_n answer_v and_o say_v no_o 14._o then_o say_v haggai_n if_o a_o pollute_a person_n touch_v any_o of_o these_o shall_v it_o be_v unclean_a and_o the_o priest_n answer_v and_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v unclean_a i_o answer_v prove_v and_o make_v it_o plain_a to_o we_o 1._o that_o by_o touch_v be_v signify_v our_o mutual_a partake_n in_o these_o holy_a thing_n or_o in_o true_a divine_a worship_n 2._o that_o this_o pollute_a person_n do_v signify_v a_o open_a wicked_a man_n in_o the_o church_n prove_v i_o say_v these_o to_o have_v this_o resemblance_n as_o your_o interpretation_n and_o application_n of_o they_o impli_v and_o i_o will_v confess_v that_o you_o do_v not_o misinterpret_v &_o misapply_v these_o scripture_n as_o you_o do_v the_o rest_n here_o but_o if_o herein_o you_o fail_v neither_o this_o scripture_n nor_o any_o of_o this_o kind_n will_v avail_v you_o at_o all_o concern_v the_o first_o of_o these_o you_o say_v and_o this_o touch_v figure_v our_o fellowship_n together_o in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v 2._o cor._n 6.14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o 469._o communion_n of_o saint_n 469._o i_o deny_v this_o and_o affirm_v that_o this_o place_n of_o paul_n proove_v no_o such_o thing_n the_o apo_n persuade_v the_o saint_n at_o corinth_n not_o to_o join_v with_o their_o neighbour_n who_o be_v heathen_n and_o idolater_n in_o their_o false_a and_o idolatrous_a worship_n nor_o in_o any_o of_o their_o pollution_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o with_o their_o body_n though_o they_o keep_v their_o spirit_n pure_a unto_o the_o lord_n use_v this_o phrase_n in_o the_o law_n touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n not_o mean_v thereby_o to_o teach_v what_o this_o touch_v figure_v but_o the_o corinthian_a saint_n that_o they_o may_v no_o way_n partake_v nor_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v more_o nor_o less_o soul_n nor_o body_n with_o the_o idolatrous_a worship_n or_o any_o other_o pollution_n of_o they_o now_o what_o manner_n of_o proof_n and_o argument_n be_v this_o we_o may_v not_o at_o all_o partake_v with_o idolater_n in_o their_o false_a worship_n not_o somuch_o as_o touch_v it_o with_o a_o finger_n ergo_fw-la not_o with_o the_o open_a wicked_a in_o true_a divine_a worship_n if_o we_o communicate_v with_o idolater_n in_o false_a worship_n by_o touch_v that_o impure_a worship_n we_o ourselves_o shall_v be_v make_v impure_a touch_v it_o not_o therefore_o come_v not_o at_o it_o ergo_fw-la if_o we_o communicate_v with_o the_o open_a wicked_a in_o true_a divine_a worship_n we_o and_o that_o worshtp_n shall_v be_v make_v unclean_a these_o two_o conclusion_n be_v your_o position_n and_o the_o two_o antecedent_n be_v paul_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v of_o the_o consequence_n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o rhe_n other_o thing_n here_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o be_v who_o the_o man_n that_o be_v ceremonial_o unclean_a do_v signify_v you_o will_v not_o say_v i_o know_v the_o open_a wicked_a man_n but_o the_o sinner_n without_o any_o such_o limitation_n or_o restraint_n whereupon_o by_o your_o exposition_n this_o follow_v that_o the_o sinner_n or_o man_n spiritual_o unclean_a defile_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n word_n sacrament_n and_o prayer_n and_o they_o that_o communicate_v with_o he_o therein_o be_v likewise_o defile_v as_o the_o man_n ceremonial_o unclean_a pollute_v whatsoever_o thing_n he_o touch_v and_o they_o that_o touch_v he_o be_v unclean_a but_o this_o inference_n be_v false_a because_o without_o any_o such_o pollution_n we_o may_v communicate_v wiâ—h_a hypocrite_n who_o be_v sinner_n and_o therefore_o this_o your_o exposition_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v infer_v be_v false_a in_o this_o strait_n you_o have_v no_o other_o refuge_n but_o this_o that_o by_o the_o unclean_a man_n under_o the_o law_n be_v signify_v the_o open_a wicked_a man_n or_o know_v sinner_n which_o i_o desire_v you_o will_v hereafter_o prove_v unto_o we_o for_o we_o will_v take_v nothing_o of_o your_o word_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n this_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o have_v you_o or_o shall_v you_o yet_o consider_v that_o howsoever_o the_o wicked_a whether_o open_o or_o secret_o wicked_a for_o all_o be_v one_o pollute_v indeed_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n it_o be_v unto_o themselves_o only_o and_o not_o to_o other_o according_a to_o this_o scripture_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v defile_v 1.15_o tit._n 1.15_o and_o unbelieved_a be_v nothing_o pure_a you_o will_v never_o trouble_v the_o church_n of_o god_n with_o this_o impure_a doctrine_n this_o testimony_n of_o titus_n you_o produce_v for_o yourselves_o and_o it_o make_v against_o you_o 5.9_o communion_n of_o saint_n 133._o communion_n of_o saint_n 464._o 1_o cor._n 5.6_o gal._n 5.9_o answerable_a hereunto_o be_v your_o other_o testimony_n of_o holy_a writ_n and_o namely_o this_o so_o frequent_a with_o you_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v a_o whole_a lump_n for_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v not_o that_o a_o few_o or_o one_o know_v wicked_a man_n by_o his_o open_a sin_n do_v pollute_v the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o the_o whole_a assembly_n they_o be_v come_v guilty_a of_o sin_n and_o so_o defile_v 1._o because_o they_o have_v religious_a communion_n with_o he_o 73_o paral._n 71_o 72._o 73_o 2._o because_o by_o this_o communicate_v with_o a_o know_a sinner_n in_o dâ—uine_a worship_n they_o do_v approve_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o thus_o consent_v thereto_o become_v accessary_a unto_o it_o this_o
head_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v write_v 127._o counterp_v 127._o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o over_o all_o thing_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n ephes_n 1_o 22.2â—_n and_o again_o to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n it_o be_v say_v you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n 1._o cor._n 12.27_o but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n neither_o have_v he_o for_o the_o head_n thereof_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o a_o true_a church_n this_o argument_n m._n smith_n likewise_o use_v against_o our_o church_n and_o particular_a congregation_n your_o parish_n assembly_n have_v not_o christ_n for_o their_o head_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v false_a church_n 87._o parallel_n 87._o ephe._n 1.22.23_o 5.23_o 1._o cor._n 12.27_o gal._n 3.16_o ephes_n 5.23_o we_o answer_v that_o these_o and_o all_o other_o place_n of_o holy_a writ_n wherein_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o body_n that_o by_o church_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o societiee_n we_o call_v the_o invisible_a church_n or_o company_n of_o believer_n which_o be_v a_o part_n thereof_o or_o if_o in_o any_o of_o they_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o vis_fw-la church_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v speak_v in_o respect_n of_o they_o therein_o that_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n which_o come_v all_o to_o one_o and_o thus_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o it_o be_v his_o body_n and_o so_o your_o assumption_n be_v false_a sure_o it_o be_v admirable_a that_o all_o of_o you_o be_v so_o far_o blind_v as_o to_o teach_v that_o 1._o that_o confession_n of_o faith_n 10._o &_o 52._o &_o 58._o &_o 68_o apology_n 44._o communion_n of_o saint_n 6._o &_o 455._o &_o 475._o description_n of_o the_o vis_fw-la church_n pag._n 1._o the_o visible_a church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o without_o any_o limitation_n exception_n respect_n or_o restrain_v for_o show_v i_o one_o line_n in_o all_o your_o book_n tend_v this_o way_n and_o here_o behold_v the_o absurdity_n of_o your_o proposition_n every_o true_a church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n mean_v every_o true_a particular_a visible_a church_n or_o congregation_n whereupon_o follow_v that_o how_o many_o particular_a church_n there_o be_v so_o many_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o you_o make_v a_o monster_n of_o christ_n but_o how_o monstrous_a soever_o this_o be_v you_o will_v prove_v it_o and_o that_o by_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v write_v say_v you_o god_n have_v appoint_v christ_n over_o all_o thing_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n ephes_n 1.22.23_o i_o answer_v you_o speak_v of_o every_o particular_a visible_a church_n and_o the_o apostle_n here_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n which_o be_v catholic_a or_o universal_a part_v whereof_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o part_n on_o earth_n as_o verse_n 10._o for_o confirmation_n whereof_o also_o serve_v these_o word_n verse_n 22._o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o over_o all_o thing_n how_o make_v this_o scripture_n then_o any_o thing_n for_o you_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o company_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n your_o proposition_n be_v every_o true_a particular_a visible_a church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n these_o be_v different_a proposition_n and_o every_o babe_n may_v see_v the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v no_o proof_n of_o the_o latter_a and_o that_o the_o former_a be_v true_a this_o latter_a may_v notwithstanding_o be_v false_a that_o this_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o that_o have_v be_v say_v also_o by_o the_o word_n next_o follow_v in_o verse_n 23._o which_o be_v his_o body_n even_o the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o without_o the_o church_n here_o speak_v of_o christ_n jesus_n do_v not_o account_v himself_o full_a perfect_a and_o entire_a but_o as_o it_o be_v maim_v even_o as_o a_o head_n without_o a_o body_n such_o be_v his_o love_n to_o this_o church_n and_o high_a account_n of_o it_o but_o this_o fullness_n to_o christ_n do_v the_o invisible_a church_n bring_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v and_o mark_v how_o neither_o of_o the_o first_o word_n of_o your_o proposition_n be_v use_v here_o by_o paul_n he_o say_v not_o every_o church_n as_o you_o do_v which_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v employ_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o vis_fw-la church_n or_o church_n nor_o true_a church_n which_o have_v make_v it_o clear_a on_o your_o side_n for_o true_a not_o fit_o be_v say_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v no_o false_a invisible_a church_n only_o the_o word_n church_n he_o use_v without_o any_o such_o addition_n which_o word_n in_o holy_a writ_n be_v indifferent_o use_v for_o the_o invisible_a and_o visible_a church_n as_o before_o i_o have_v show_v and_o here_o for_o the_o invisible_a as_o the_o reason_n aforesaid_a do_v manifest_a this_o scripture_n therefore_o be_v prevert_v by_o you_o and_o make_v nothing_o for_o you_o but_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o paul_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o abuse_n of_o scripture_n at_o least_o that_o if_o not_o here_o yet_o 1._o cor._n 12.27_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n visible_a yet_o neither_o will_n that_o help_v you_o see_v the_o visible_a church_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o elect_n that_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n now_o this_o will_v not_o profit_v you_o at_o all_o for_o to_o understand_v these_o scripture_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o mark_v how_o your_o argument_n must_v be_v frame_v every_o true_a visible_a church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v he_o for_o the_o head_n thereof_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o elect_a therein_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n neither_o have_v he_o for_o the_o head_n thereof_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o elect_a therein_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n thus_o your_o argument_n shall_v have_v be_v compose_v and_o what_o be_v want_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o then_o we_o answer_v you_o by_o deny_v your_o assumption_n and_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v he_o for_o the_o head_n thereof_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n elect_v that_o be_v in_o it_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n also_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o former_a the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o we_o that_o paul_n say_v of_o the_o corinthian_n you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n for_o your_o part_n and_o here_o i_o can_v choose_v but_o wonder_n at_o the_o extreâ—me_a folly_n of_o this_o maâ—_n who_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n neither_o have_v he_o for_o the_o head_n thereof_o whereas_o he_o shall_v direct_v his_o speech_n against_o the_o goâ—ly_a among_o we_o and_o prove_v thaâ—_n they_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n nor_o have_v he_o for_o their_o head_n in_o steaâ—_n thereof_o he_o do_v direct_v it_o to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n to_o our_o profane_a people_n 128_o counterp_v 128_o mocker_n and_o contemner_n of_o religion_n that_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o his_o holy_a name_n even_o in_o the_o stretes_n as_o they_o walk_v such_o as_o call_v themselves_o the_o damn_a crew_n familist_n atheist_n and_o all_o other_o sort_n of_o miscreant_n and_o wicked_a liver_n these_o child_n of_o wrath_n say_v he_o this_o sinful_a generation_n can_v possible_o be_v member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n nor_o have_v he_o for_o their_o head_n see_v they_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o his_o life_n and_o spirit_n nor_o call_v to_o his_o faith_n neither_o admit_v he_o any_o such_o unto_o he_o until_o they_o repent_v he_o have_v no_o concord_n with_o belial_n therefore_o not_o with_o the_o child_n of_o belial_n the_o member_n of_o his_o glorious_a body_n must_v not_o be_v the_o dead_a stink_a and_o abominable_a member_n of_o satan_n light_a and_o darkness_n heaven_n and_o hell_n will_v as_o soon_o be_v unite_v together_o and_o in_o this_o path_n do_v tâ—ey_v all_o tread_n thus_o can_v i_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o in_o other_o age_n so_o namely_o in_o david_n time_n and_o in_o isaiah_n his_o time_n be_v a_o false_a church_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o jew_n than_o be_v a_o profane_a people_n 3â—_n isa_n 2_o 3â—_n mocker_n and_o contemner_n of_o religion_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o
let_v we_o now_o here_o your_o three_o and_o last_o testimony_n take_v out_o of_o act._n 4.12_o neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o among_o man_n there_o be_v give_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o vis_fw-la church_n nor_o yet_o of_o christ_n mediation_n nor_o intercession_n but_o only_o of_o salvation_n by_o his_o mean_n how_o can_v this_o scripture_n then_o make_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o your_o proposition_n but_o happy_o you_o will_v have_v it_o that_o christ_n be_v likewise_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o i_o be_o very_o sure_a that_o who_o mediator_n and_o advocate_n christ_n jesus_n be_v their_o saviour_n he_o be_v and_o give_v salvation_n to_o they_o all_o but_o say_v you_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n and_o advocate_n of_o the_o vis_fw-la church_n therefore_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o vis_fw-la church_n and_o give_v salvation_n to_o all_o of_o that_o fellowship_n as_o your_o proposition_n so_o your_o assumption_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v not_o christ_n for_o the_o mediator_n and_o advocate_n of_o the_o same_o be_v likewise_o false_a for_o the_o whole_a company_n in_o england_n that_o by_o faith_n be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n and_o by_o love_n one_o unto_o another_o and_o they_o only_a be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o all_o such_o have_v christ_n for_o their_o mediator_n &_o advocate_n as_o for_o the_o wicked_a they_o be_v as_o s._n john_n speak_v 2.19_o 1._o joh._n 2.19_o among_o we_o but_o not_o of_o we_o in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o of_o it_o as_o the_o tare_n that_o grow_v in_o the_o field_n and_o among_o the_o wheat_n be_v notwithstanding_o your_o commingle_v wheat_n 132_o counterp_v 132_o nor_o so_o to_o be_v call_v but_o by_o church_n here_o as_o before_o in_o your_o proposition_n very_o ignorant_o you_o understand_v the_o visible_a church_n and_o with_o many_o word_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o vis_fw-la church_n of_o england_n if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v have_v not_o christ_n for_o the_o mediator_n and_o advocate_n of_o the_o same_o here_o you_o tell_v we_o again_o of_o they_o among_o we_o who_o be_v profane_a scoff_n at_o repentance_n and_o scorn_v at_o all_o admonition_n despise_v wisdom_n counsel_n and_o such_o as_o reprove_v they_o turn_v again_o and_o rend_v they_o and_o as_o in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o former_a argument_n you_o prove_v that_o such_o vile_a man_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n neither_o have_v he_o for_o their_o head_n so_o here_o that_o jesus_n be_v not_o the_o mediator_n and_o advocate_n of_o such_o but_o of_o a_o more_o holy_a society_n in_o like_a manner_n you_o deal_v in_o your_o three_o other_o argument_n follow_v argument_n 6.7.8_o every_o true_a church_n of_o god_n say_v you_o have_v christ_n for_o the_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o the_o same_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v not_o christ_n for_o the_o king_n priest_n &_o prophet_n of_o the_o same_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n this_o which_o i_o have_v contract_v into_o one_o you_o make_v three_o argument_n of_o and_o the_o assumption_n of_o those_o three_o you_o prove_v in_o that_o manner_n you_o do_v the_o two_o former_a assumption_n wherein_o you_o may_v have_v save_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o labour_n seâ—ing_v we_o all_o confident_o hold_v that_o the_o vile_a and_o abominable_a among_o we_o 13.25_o mat._n 13.25_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o tare_n sow_v among_o the_o wheat_n by_o the_o enemy_n while_o man_n sleep_v and_o therefore_o we_o account_v they_o not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n nor_o to_o have_v he_o for_o a_o mediator_n and_o advocate_n and_o for_o their_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n what_o mean_v you_o then_o at_o large_a to_o pursue_v the_o proof_n of_o that_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o i_o will_v be_v more_o wise_a than_o spend_v any_o more_o time_n in_o answer_n to_o your_o reason_n only_o i_o will_v show_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v not_o the_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o the_o vis_fw-la church_n general_o i_o prove_v it_o thus_o who_o mediator_n christ_n jesus_n be_v their_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n he_o be_v but_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o mediator_n only_o of_o the_o elect_a or_o invisible_a church_n therefore_o only_o of_o the_o elect_a or_o invisible_a church_n be_v christ_n jesus_n king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n and_o consequent_o not_o of_o the_o vis_fw-la church_n or_o thus_o the_o proposition_n of_o these_o two_o argument_n be_v hereby_o plain_a in_o that_o these_o be_v the_o part_n of_o christ_n his_o mediation_n the_o assump_n tion_n need_v no_o proof_n that_o this_o you_o here_o teach_v be_v false_a may_v further_o be_v prove_v by_o your_o own_o doctrine_n and_o thus_o who_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n christ_n be_v for_o they_o in_o that_o he_o be_v their_o priest_n he_o die_v and_o make_v intercession_n to_o they_o in_o that_o he_o be_v their_o king_n he_o do_v apply_v and_o make_v effectual_a his_o priesthood_n they_o likewise_o he_o govern_v by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n they_o he_o defend_v special_o from_o all_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o they_o he_o will_v exalt_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o eternal_a kingdom_n but_o christ_n die_v for_o and_o make_v intercession_n he_o also_o appli_v his_o priesthood_n only_o to_o the_o elect_a govern_v by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n defend_v and_o thus_o high_o exalt_v the_o elect_a alone_o â—s_n may_v be_v make_v evident_a out_o of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n if_o it_o need_v therefore_o he_o be_v king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n only_o of_o the_o elect_a and_o invisible_a church_n 147_o counterp_v 147_o this_o may_v be_v prove_v also_o by_o m._n ainsworths_n own_o word_n three_o say_v he_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v not_o christ_n for_o the_o king_n thereof_o because_o the_o people_n of_o that_o church_n be_v and_o be_v even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n as_o well_o wicked_a as_o godly_a and_o sin_n of_o all_o sort_n do_v abound_v and_o reign_v among_o they_o that_o if_o the_o good_a law_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n do_v not_o repress_v they_o there_o will_v be_v no_o live_n in_o peace_n among_o they_o such_o profane_a worldly_a people_n be_v not_o the_o subject_n of_o christ_n his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n neither_o be_v it_o for_o the_o open_a wicked_a but_o for_o the_o repentant_a and_o believe_v for_o the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n the_o meek_a the_o merciful_a the_o persecute_a for_o righteousness_n sake_n not_o for_o persecuter_n hater_n and_o contemner_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o which_o word_n you_o frame_v we_o this_o reason_n against_o yourselves_o christ_n be_v not_o king_n of_o a_o profane_a worldly_a people_n neither_o be_v such_o his_o subject_n but_o only_o of_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a people_n of_o the_o repentant_a &_o believe_a of_o the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n the_o meek_a the_o merciful_a the_o persecute_a for_o righteousness_n sake_n but_o the_o elect_a and_o invisible_a church_n only_o be_v this_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a people_n etc._n etc._n the_o elect_a therefore_o and_o the_o invisible_a church_n only_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v he_o for_o their_o king_n 148._o pag._n 148._o again_o say_v you_o a_o little_a after_o if_o they_o have_v christ_n for_o their_o king_n his_o truth_n his_o word_n will_v make_v they_o free_a he_o will_v make_v they_o also_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n his_o father_n that_o howsoever_o the_o suppress_n &_o abolish_n of_o this_o unruly_a hierarchy_n with_o their_o many_o abomination_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v unto_o the_o magistrate_n who_o only_o have_v power_n from_o god_n to_o execute_v this_o vengeance_n yet_o every_o man_n shall_v deliver_v his_o own_o soul_n abstain_v from_o error_n false_a worship_n superstition_n popish_a thraldom_n &_o all_o other_o evil_n whatsoever_o though_o with_o affliction_n bond_n banishment_n etc._n etc._n and_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o libertio_fw-la wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v he_o free_a without_o yoke_n of_o thraldom_n for_o he_o will_v reign_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n satan_n and_o sin_n he_o have_v subdue_v as_o for_o himself_o so_o for_o all_o his_o people_n and_o subject_n who_o he_o have_v redeem_v out_o of_o all_o satanean_a &_o babylonian_a bondage_n that_o sin_n shall_v reign_v no_o more_o over_o they_o thus_o i_o from_o hence_o argue_v against_o you_o they_o who_o have_v christ_n for_o their_o king_n his_o truth_n do_v make_v they_o free_a he_o make_v they_o also_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n his_o father_n but_o christ_n perform_v this_o to_o the_o elect_a
part_n be_v corrupt_v as_o in_o some_o matter_n of_o circumstance_n or_o ceremony_n and_o when_o it_o be_v corrupt_v in_o the_o whole_a substance_n and_o body_n thereof_o which_o no_o man_n sure_a in_o his_o wit_n will_v affirm_v these_o man_n in_o allege_v this_o scripture_n for_o the_o justify_n of_o their_o separation_n do_v compare_n and_o equal_v first_o our_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n with_o the_o idolater_n of_o corinthus_n their_o public_a worship_n second_o those_o idolater_n with_o us._n and_o except_v there_o be_v a_o likelihood_n and_o equality_n between_o these_o worship_n and_o worshipper_n this_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n they_o pervert_v and_o abuse_v because_o otherwise_o it_o prove_v not_o their_o separation_n to_o be_v lawful_a let_v we_o therefore_o see_v the_o sweet_a harmony_n that_o be_v between_o these_o thing_n and_o person_n we_o in_o our_o church_n or_o church-assembly_n worship_v the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n and_o touch_v the_o substance_n according_a to_o his_o word_n we_o in_o our_o temple_n have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n read_v and_o as_o sound_o interpret_v and_o â—ightly_o apply_v as_o either_o be_v or_o ever_o have_v be_v in_o christendom_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n with_o great_a power_n fruit_n and_o efficacy_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n so_o as_o sinner_n be_v thereby_o convert_v from_o go_v astray_o themselves_o be_v judge_n we_o in_o our_o public_a assembly_n call_v upon_o the_o live_a god_n and_o that_o only_a in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o do_v receive_v only_o the_o sacrament_n which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v institute_v but_o the_o corinthian_n in_o their_o temple_n fall_v down_o before_o their_o idol_n which_o be_v representation_n of_o their_o feign_a god_n pray_v before_o they_o and_o to_o a_o false_a god_n and_o together_o with_o their_o idol_n worship_v the_o devil_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o as_o for_o these_o corinthian_n they_o be_v all_o heathen_n and_o infidel_n void_a of_o all_o knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n whereas_o we_o all_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o many_o of_o we_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n walk_v according_a to_o our_o hoâ—y_a profession_n consider_v then_o the_o great_a difference_n and_o inequality_n between_o we_o and_o they_o our_o worship_n &_o they_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v nay_o be_v lawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o we_o in_o divine_a worship_n and_o yet_o utter_o unlawful_a to_o partake_v with_o such_o gross_a idolater_n as_o these_o corinthian_n in_o their_o worship_n and_o what_o a_o absurd_a kind_n of_o reason_v be_v this_o we_o may_v not_o join_v with_o heathen_n and_o infidel_n in_o their_o idolworship_n and_o service_n indeed_o of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o not_o with_o christian_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n corrupt_v this_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n prove_v only_o this_o antecedent_n or_o first_o part_n of_o this_o reason_n and_o the_o conclusion_n here_o be_v that_o which_o in_o the_o general_a you_o infer_v of_o this_o scripture_n look_v well_o i_o beseech_v you_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n of_o this_o consequence_n and_o consider_v of_o the_o lightness_n and_o vanity_n thereof_o to_o allege_v this_o scripture_n or_o any_o such_o like_a for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a conclusion_n and_o the_o justify_n of_o your_o separation_n be_v a_o very_a childish_a part_n and_o to_o no_o purpose_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n more_o usual_a with_o you_o if_o you_o will_v write_v and_o speak_v as_o beseem_v but_o man_n and_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n show_v we_o where_o the_o apostle_n move_v the_o christian_n in_o corinthus_n or_o elsewhere_o which_o be_v more_o holy_a and_o sincere_a than_o the_o rest_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o other_o christian_n because_o of_o some_o corruption_n in_o the_o external_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o this_o may_v aboundantdant_o suffice_v for_o answer_v to_o this_o your_o second_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o i_o have_v be_v the_o large_a because_o the_o wise_a and_o considerate_a reader_n may_v from_o thence_o receive_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o three_o place_n of_o scripture_n here_o allege_v by_o you_o take_v forth_o of_o the_o 18._o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n where_o thus_o s._n john_n speak_v 2.4_o verse_n 2.4_o and_o i_o see_v another_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o he_o cry_v out_o mighty_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v it_o be_v fall_v it_o be_v fall_v babylon_n that_o great_a city_n and_o be_v become_v the_o habitation_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o hold_v of_o all_o foul_a spirit_n and_o a_o cage_n of_o every_o unclean_a and_o hateful_a bird_n 4._o and_o i_o hear_v another_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n both_o these_o scripture_n teach_v and_o persuade_v though_o by_o diverse_a reason_n one_o &_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v that_o we_o must_v separate_v and_o go_v out_o from_o idolater_n and_o not_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o their_o idolatrous_a or_o idolworship_n and_o therefore_o one_o and_o the_o same_o answer_n may_v serve_v they_o both_o they_o differ_v only_o in_o this_o that_o the_o one_o speak_v of_o heathen_a the_o other_o of_o antichristian_a idolatry_n and_o idolater_n condemn_v all_o communion_n with_o they_o in_o external_a worship_n and_o hear_v that_o which_o before_o we_o have_v hear_v we_o must_v again_o remember_v and_o not_o forget_v that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n when_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v corrupt_v in_o the_o substance_n and_o whole_a body_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o better_a of_o these_o worship_n and_o another_o thing_n when_o it_o be_v corrupt_v in_o part_n as_o with_o humane_a ceremony_n or_o ordinance_n of_o lesser_a moment_n with_o the_o former_a of_o these_o kind_n of_o worship_n we_o may_v have_v no_o communion_n which_o these_o two_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n do_v direct_o prove_v but_o nothing_o else_o with_o the_o latter_a kind_n of_o which_o our_o worship_n be_v we_o may_v lawful_o communicate_v thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o principal_a testimony_n which_o out_o of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o separatist_n produce_v to_o warrant_v their_o separation_n be_v false_o apply_v miserable_o wrest_v and_o pervert_v by_o they_o the_o scope_n with_o the_o true_a sense_n apply_v to_o a_o lâ—ke_a case_n be_v a_o true_a allegation_n of_o scripture_n else_o it_o be_v but_o a_o wretched_a abuse_n thereof_o as_o one_o say_v very_o well_o nay_o you_o have_v so_o accustom_v yourselves_o to_o sin_n in_o your_o allegation_n and_o quotation_n of_o scripture_n that_o oftentimes_o when_o you_o have_v the_o truth_n in_o hand_n and_o go_v about_o to_o confirm_v that_o by_o scripture_n you_o be_v then_o also_o faulty_a herein_o whereof_o i_o will_v give_v you_o and_o the_o reader_n a_o taste_n 12._o princip_n and_o infer_v 12._o the_o mean_n say_v you_o of_o salvation_n be_v the_o word_n sacrament_n prayer_n censure_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o dispense_n of_o they_o all_o rom._n 3.2_o &_o 4.11_o luk._n 19.46_o mat._n 18.15.17_o act_n 2.42_o 1._o cor._n 11.23.26_o mat._n 28.19_o psal_n 149_o 6.9_o who_o consider_v these_o manifold_a testimony_n can_v otherwise_o think_v but_o that_o this_o proposition_n in_o every_o part_n thereof_o be_v sound_o prove_v i_o deny_v not_o but_o acknowledge_v this_o to_o be_v a_o undoubted_a truth_n but_o only_o take_v exception_n against_o your_o manner_n of_o prove_v it_o you_o be_v to_o prove_v here_o and_o pretend_v to_o prove_v first_o that_o the_o word_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o salvation_n to_o this_o end_n you_o send_v we_o to_o rom._n 3.2_o unto_o the_o jew_n be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v not_o here_o a_o goodly_a proof_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a proposition_n tell_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o whether_o any_o place_n in_o scripture_n wherein_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o as_o good_a a_o proof_n as_o this_o produce_v by_o you_o have_v you_o quote_v joh._n 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n or_o 1._o pet._n 1.23_o where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v calâ—ed_v immortal_a seed_n or_o 1_o cor._n 1.28_o &_o 21._o it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v those_o that_o believe_v or_o any_o such_o as_o these_o whereof_o there_o be_v store_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n then_o have_v your_o allegation_n bâ—en_o pertinent_a where_o now_o they_o be_v frivolous_a and_o what_o mean_v you_o to_o omit_v these_o witness_n which_o will_v speak_v material_o and_o to_o purpose_n and_o instead_o of_o they_o bring_v forth_o such_o as_o do_v not_o
say_v a_o word_n for_o you_o it_o argue_v that_o there_o be_v not_o that_o fear_n in_o you_o of_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a and_o of_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o that_o shall_v be_v in_o like_a manner_n you_o deal_v in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o this_o position_n for_o whereas_o you_o shall_v prove_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o like_a by_o prayer_n and_o censure_n you_o send_v the_o reader_n to_o some_o pla_fw-la es_fw-la of_o scripture_n where_o there_o be_v mention_v indeed_o of_o a_o sacrament_n of_o prayer_n and_o of_o censure_n but_o not_o a_o word_n there_o to_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n such_o as_o these_o be_v a_o l_o the_o quotation_n you_o have_v for_o proof_n of_o your_o opinion_n the_o way_n or_o door_n say_v you_o whereby_o both_o member_n and_o officer_n enter_v in_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v the_o way_n teach_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o word_n 13_o pag._n 13_o joh._n 14.6_o &_o 10.3.7.9_o &_o 17_o 17._o mark_n 13.34.37_o hereby_o you_o intimate_v that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o walk_v not_o in_o this_o way_n nor_o enter_v in_o by_o this_o door_n member_n into_o communion_n and_o officer_n into_o office_n therefore_o our_o people_n be_v not_o in_o communion_n or_o be_v not_o member_n of_o true_a visible_a church_n nor_o our_o minister_n ecclesiastical_a officer_n but_o mere_a private_a that_o in_o this_o way_n we_o walk_v and_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n and_o ministry_n by_o this_o door_n it_o have_v touch_v the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v already_o make_v manifest_a true_a it_o be_v that_o in_o neither_o of_o these_o we_o have_v walk_v or_o do_v with_o that_o straight_a foot_n we_o shall_v and_o that_o in_o they_o we_o bewray_v humane_a frailty_n but_o such_o as_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n nullify_v not_o our_o church_n and_o ministry_n no_o more_o than_o jacobs_n infirmity_n in_o the_o way_n he_o walk_v to_o the_o blessing_n hinder_v he_o of_o the_o blessing_n or_o his_o faulty_a entrance_n into_o the_o marry_a estate_n with_o leah_n make_v a_o nullity_n in_o their_o matrimony_n so_o as_o they_o live_v perpetual_o in_o adultery_n and_o see_v i_o be_o fall_v into_o this_o point_n of_o your_o pervert_v and_o abuse_n of_o scripture_n and_o get_v into_o this_o field_n a_o large_a one_o i_o confess_v and_o able_a to_o tire_v a_o horse_n i_o will_v go_v a_o few_o step_n or_o pase_n further_o therein_o i_o take_v no_o exception_n against_o this_o position_n but_o your_o proof_n thereof_o in_o joh._n 14.6_o i_o be_o that_o way_n that_o truth_n and_o that_o life_n our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n that_o by_o he_o we_o must_v come_v thither_o if_o ever_o we_o will_v be_v there_o that_o by_o he_o we_o must_v have_v life_n eternal_a else_o we_o die_v eternal_o this_o to_o be_v jesus_n his_o meaning_n we_o may_v easy_o see_v by_o the_o dependence_n of_o this_o verse_n with_o the_o former_a christ_n fortel_v his_o disciple_n of_o his_o passion_n then_o approach_v and_o of_o his_o go_v to_o heaven_n to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o they_o use_v thereupon_o these_o word_n and_o whither_o i_o go_v you_o know_v and_o the_o way_n you_o know_v thomas_n answer_v lord_n we_o know_v not_o whither_o thou_o go_v how_o can_v we_o know_v the_o way_n jesus_n reply_v i_o be_o that_o way_n mean_v that_o lead_v to_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o place_n whither_o i_o go_v this_o be_v the_o right_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o scripture_n for_o our_o saviour_n return_v a_o direct_a answer_n to_o thomas_n and_o therefore_o concern_v that_o way_n which_o lead_v to_o the_o place_n whither_o he_o be_v now_o go_v which_o be_v heaven_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n what_o mean_v you_o now_o speak_v of_o the_o way_n or_o entrance_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o coat_n this_o scripture_n for_o confirmation_n thereof_o in_o the_o way_n jesus_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o elect_a only_o and_o the_o invisible_a church_n do_v walk_v for_o to_o they_o alone_o he_o be_v the_o way_n in_o the_o way_n you_o speak_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o reprobate_a as_o well_o as_o the_o elect_n do_v walk_v all_o that_o walk_n in_o the_o way_n jesus_n speak_v of_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o many_o of_o those_o which_o tread_v the_o way_n you_o speak_v of_o shall_v be_v damn_v christ_n jesus_n then_o &_o you_o speak_v both_o of_o diverse_a society_n and_o of_o diverse_a way_n indeed_o you_o speak_v of_o a_o way_n and_o here_o that_o word_n way_n be_v use_v be_v that_o enough_o if_o i_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o by_o christ_n jesus_n as_o by_o a_o door_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o for_o proof_n thereof_o shall_v allege_v gen._n 6.16_o the_o door_n of_o the_o ark_n thou_o shall_v set_v in_o the_o side_n thereof_o or_o gen._n 19.6_o then_o lot_n go_v out_o at_o the_o door_n unto_o they_o and_o shut_v the_o door_n after_o he_o all_o man_n will_v laugh_v at_o i_o be_v not_o offend_v with_o i_o thus_o m._n smith_n deal_v you_o m._n johnson_n ainsworth_n robinson_n and_o barrow_n full_a often_o in_o your_o allegation_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o usual_a with_o all_o of_o you_o then_o this_o to_o understand_v that_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v mean_v and_o speak_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n or_o some_o member_n thereof_o here_o be_v church_n and_o church_n but_o different_a church_n and_o society_n member_n and_o member_n but_o of_o diverse_a body_n and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n concern_v one_o make_v not_o at_o all_o for_o the_o other_o your_o quotation_n of_o joh._n 17.17_o sanctify_v they_o with_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n be_v idle_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n jesus_n speak_v there_o of_o his_o eleven_o apostle_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o verse_n precedent_n and_o subsequent_a special_o by_o the_o 20._o verse_n pray_v for_o they_o to_o his_o father_n that_o see_v he_o be_v now_o to_o send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n as_o hâ—s_n father_n have_v seâ—t_v he_o into_o the_o world_n to_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n as_o vers_n 18._o that_o he_o will_v endue_v they_o with_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v or_o of_o apostleship_n this_o you_o allege_v to_o prove_v â—hat_n the_o way_n teach_v by_o cbrist_n in_o his_o word_n be_v the_o way_n or_o door_n whereby_o member_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o officer_n into_o office_n frame_v your_o argument_n and_o conclude_v this_o proposition_n from_o this_o scripture_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o your_o proof_n will_v appear_v like_o to_o this_o be_v your_o last_o testimony_n mark_n 13.34.37_o and_o those_o thing_n that_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o say_v unto_o all_o man_n watch_n for_o further_a proof_n of_o your_o abuse_n of_o scripture_n your_o confirmation_n of_o your_o ten_o position_n in_o the_o 71._o page_n of_o your_o apology_n may_v suffice_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v seal_n of_o god_n covenant_n aught_o to_o be_v administer_v only_o to_o the_o faithful_a and_o baptism_n to_o their_o seed_n which_o not_o christian_a man_n understand_v this_o position_n aright_o deny_v or_o doubt_n of_o you_o coat_n above_o 50._o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o scarce_o half_a of_o they_o as_o i_o very_o think_v do_v manifest_o and_o direct_o prove_v that_o for_o which_o they_o be_v by_o you_o allege_v and_o for_o a_o trial_n and_o taste_n thereof_o let_v we_o hear_v one_o or_o two_o of_o your_o testimony_n in_o stead_n of_o many_o as_o ezek._n 13.22_o because_o with_o your_o lie_n you_o have_v make_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o righteous_a sad_a who_o i_o have_v not_o make_v sad_a and_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o return_v from_o his_o wicked_a way_n by_o promise_v he_o life_n and_o revel_v 17.1_o then_o there_o come_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n which_o have_v the_o seven_o vial_n and_o talk_v with_o i_o say_v unto_o i_o come_v i_o will_v show_v the_o damnation_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n that_o sit_v upon_o many_o water_n hereunto_o add_v prou._n 9.1.5_o hos_fw-la 2.2.4_o ezek._n 16.59.60.61.62.63_o and_o 23.41.42_o psal_n 22.30_o with_o sundry_a other_o these_o man_n be_v tell_v of_o their_o abuse_n of_o scripture_n do_v utter_o deny_v it_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o they_o as_o a_o very_a slander_n but_o how_o just_o they_o be_v by_o we_o charge_v therewith_o and_o how_o sinful_o they_o stand_v out_o against_o it_o and_o bless_v themselves_o in_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a do_v partly_o here_o appear_v but_o more_o full_o throughout_o this_o whole_a treatise_n finis_fw-la